Spoiler 이 3세는 악역입니다-This 3 Year Old Is A Villainess

Discussion in 'Spoilers' started by novel_manga-fan, Sep 18, 2021.

  1. joyfuldragon

    joyfuldragon Stop re-reading, ur lists are piling up @ me

    Joined:
    Nov 30, 2020
    Messages:
    170
    Likes Received:
    1,021
    Reading List:
    Link
    Use notepad
     
  2. KristinaMariaSara

    KristinaMariaSara Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 25, 2021
    Messages:
    757
    Likes Received:
    3,773
    Reading List:
    Link
    where can i find chapters after 85? Someone knows if Dahlia will appear in the novel? Will she be a good cousin or a green tea bitch?
     
    crystalleciel, Tiis_Ganda and Belle76 like this.
  3. Blossomie

    Blossomie Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jan 9, 2021
    Messages:
    13
    Likes Received:
    29
    Reading List:
    Link
    What happened to the princess who ask elliotte to call her mother? Elliotte say she has only 2 month to live so how does she deal with her?
     
  4. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    I know someone has downloaded the novel from chapters 1 - 85 but I will post the MTL chapter here.
    Episode 6.

    “Thank you-”

    I nodded my head and continued.

    “—Conrad.”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “It’s cute. Conrad Joa. (Flowers are pretty. I like Conrad.)”

    As I said with my hands together, Conrad said, “Oh… … .” and laughed.

    “This is the freesia I gave you. I’m glad you liked it.”

    Conrad seemed very pleased with my greeting.

    Her eyes were more curved than usual.

    That was then.

    “Great.”

    Where did you hear the sound of suffocation?

    As I slowly turned my head, I saw Viscount Debussy, whose face was about to explode.

    It looked like he was trying to hold on to it, but as soon as he looked at his grandfather with a squint, he burst out.

    Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah academics!

    It's the first time I've seen someone smiling like that.

    'At first, it seemed polite.'

    It was surprising to be able to laugh so loudly in front of my grandfather.

    Come to think of it, I remember what I saw in <Bing.Heuk.Son>.

    'My grandfather was close to the Viscount Debussy.'

    Grandpa was the eleventh son of his predecessor, who had nothing in his youth.

    It was the Viscount Debussy who had supported such a grandfather since those days.

    To the extent that the older brother of the Viscount died protecting his grandfather.

    'That's why you don't know it's scary and you seem to laugh like that.'

    Viscount Debussy said, smiling enough to moisten the corners of her eyes.

    “Ah, I can’t wait to see the Duke’s expression like this.”

    “… … .”

    “Live and live, I’ll try all these things, I.”

    Grandpa had a very scary expression on his face.

    It looked like it would rip the Viscount to death.

    'The atmosphere is bad.'

    It seems wrong to talk to Konrad today, so I'll just do what I have to do and go.

    I took out what I had brought from the room.

    It was a picture I drew, folded up.

    Then he went up to his grandfather and held out a picture.

    “What is this?”

    “It’s at the bottom. (It’s my grandfather.)”

    Lately, in my leisure time, I have been drawing a lot.

    I drew a lot of this person and that person, including my grandfather.

    “There is. lower part. I also buy bread and sleep on the blanket. (Yes. Grandpa gives me bread and blankets.)”

    “… … .”

    “I do. If you have a lower No one's open. (And. If I have a grandfather, no one bothers me.)”

    “… … .”

    “It’s bittersweet.”

    A bribe is the best way to please a high-ranking person.

    Having learned a dirty social life, I still remembered those words.

    Grandpa looked at my picture.

    It was a mess, but it was a painting that stood out from the hard work I drew.

    Grandpa, who was staring at the painting, shouted.

    “I should have given you this!”

    I was startled and unknowingly hid behind the maid.

    Viscount Debussy laughed like crazy again, and Grandpa glared at him.

    'Why, why?'

    Grandpa saw the day when he was very frightened and strode away.

    with my picture in hand.



    * * *



    Conrad was holding my hand with a smile on his face.

    It was the road that took me to my room.

    'Grandpa is gone, so we have time to talk.'

    I checked that the maids were far away, and looked at Conrad.

    “Conrad.”

    “Yes, lady.”

    “Come Mani. (A lot of people came today.)”

    “Yes, you were greeted by the colleague.”

    “Are you coming tomorrow too?”

    "no. Starting tomorrow, the castle will be quiet again.”

    “Then what about tomorrow?”

    I secretly asked Konrad about the castle's schedule.

    “You can have fun with Mrs. I have a couple of months to spare.”

    "Why?"

    “Because it was complicated in many ways, the class was delayed for a long time.”

    “… … .”

    “As for the post-processing of Major Tolo, and the disbandment of the enlisted members of the immediate family… … . Well, it must be too difficult to say.”

    Konrad, who likes me very much, made it easy for me to tell a lot of things.

    Maybe it's because I think I don't know.

    'Did you disband the enlisted men in your immediate family?'

    There was no such thing in the novel.

    I thought to myself, 'Aha.' and realized

    This made me realize that Konrad was the bait.

    Conrad did not betray him, but the escort information was passed on.

    There are more people who can know the escort information.

    There is only one person who knows the information as well as the deputy closest to him.

    'The peacock's children.'

    That's why you disbanded the enlisted.

    'Wait a minute, isn't this a chance?'

    He succeeded in entering the castle safely.

    Now it was time to take the next step.

    'To save my father.'

    Now was the right opportunity.

    Having disbanded the enlisted men of his immediate family, he now needed someone to fill it.

    “Come with all the adults and children.”

    “Yeah, they said they brought their children.”

    “Let’s go here together with my father and children. But Erilot is a strict father.”

    “… … !”

    Conrad flinched.

    Conrad, who looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face, immediately bent down.

    “Your daughter also has a father.”

    He looked very sad.

    “You will still be thinking of her from afar.”

    “… … .”

    “There is also the Duke, Mrs. The Duke also thinks of the young lady a lot.”

    “… … .”

    “Did the colleague say hello today? The duke said to say hello to the young lady.”

    Was it like that?

    Somehow there was too much of it.

    'I must have caught my eye through the raid!'

    I was excited.

    But Conrad still had a sad expression on his face.

    He whispered over and over again.

    “The lady is not alone. Your father is far away.”

    'Yeah, just like now, let my grandfather know.'

    my father is far away

    Far enough to not be able to take part in the raid.

    So, my father said to my grandfather, 'Among the current children, he is the most reliable person.

    Conrad took me to my room and left.

    I clasped my chin with both hands, deep in thought.

    'But why is Grandpa mad?'

    No matter how much I thought about it, there was only one answer.

    Say hello to Conrad first.

    I groaned and moaned and grabbed the armrest.

    'Is your grandfather such a naive person?'

    Although he was atrocious from a novel, he wasn't such a sarcastic person... … .

    Fortunately, though, I didn't know what to do with me.

    When he really thought about what to do, he was rather cold and reticent.

    'Anyway, let's be careful for the time being.'

    I don't want it to get in the way of bringing my father back just because he looks hateful.

    I made that decision and got off the chair.

    As I was about to grab the doorknob, the maid Hilda called me.

    “Where are you going?”

    “I’m off to play.”

    “Don’t you go out of nature? The collaborators who came to say hello today are still in the castle, so it will be confusing.”

    At Hilda's words, the other maid, Greta, frowned.

    “Why don’t you come back?”

    “It must have been deliberate. I’m going to have a conversation with the authority in the castle somehow.”

    “Because of the subjugated Marquis of Toloso?”

    "okay. Who's in charge of the land hasn't been decided yet. I'm going to get some Congo and eat it."

    “You do that to a girl. without conscience.”

    “When were they conscientious?”

    The maids grumbled with stern faces.

    Meanwhile I opened the door.

    After that, the maids who finished the story shouted at me as I went out into the hallway.

    "Bye!"

    I was greeted by the maids, and I went out into the hallway.

    'You have to learn the geography of the castle.'

    In the meantime, I couldn't move around well because I was afraid of guard monsters. Because you don't know what will happen to this little body if you run into a monster.

    But today is a day full of people coming in and out, so it looks like the monsters have been removed.

    Because you can't attack the room by mistake.

    Instead, a huge number of soldiers were guarding the castle.

    So I decided to take this opportunity to explore the castle.

    It was fun walking around the castle.

    'It feels like an adventure!'

    It's huge and colorful, and it's fun to watch.

    I wandered around inside the nature.

    'Wow, the weapons warehouse. It really is like a fantasy novel.'

    'The kitchen is here. I love the smell of baking!'

    'The end of the hallway on the fourth floor is connected to another building.'

    how long have you been around

    I came out through the west exit on the first floor... … .

    "Wow?!"

    There was an incredibly beautiful garden.

    A vine wall with fresh roses blooming even in winter.

    Soft grass like a rug.

    There was a statue of a goddess holding a water basin in the fountain, and clear water was dripping from the basin.

    I ran excitedly into the garden.

    It is more beautiful from the inside than from the outside.

    There were beautiful stones around the fountain.

    I wish I could pick it up and give it to the maids.

    I squatted to find the most beautiful stone possible.

    'By the way, I need an opportunity to make my grandfather more clearly aware of my father... … . Oh, this is pretty.'

    Just as I was about to pick up a stone, something popped in my head! bumped into

    “Aww—!”

    It hurt so much that I collapsed on the floor.

    'what?'

    Startled, I looked ahead and saw a child about five or six years old.

    I think it was the boy's head that I bumped into.

    Judging from the luxurious clothes, he was a noble child.

    He said he was flirting to talk to Kwon Se, and one of them must have brought him.

    “Uh, uh… … .”

    The child who was rubbing the crown of the head cried.

    yet,

    “Ahhhh-!”

    The child cried loudly.

    'Oh, no.'

    I was startled by the wind banging my head.

    But when the other party cried so loudly, I lost my mind.

    'If this happens, there will be a supporting penalty.'

    Unsurprisingly, the lips are already sticking out.

    His nose was stuffy and tears welled up in his eyes.

    He seemed to be slowly becoming a child.

    I twisted the skirt tightly.

    'You can't cry. This is near Grandpa's office.'

    A crying child is annoying.

    Maybe my grandfather thinks I'm annoyed.

    But no matter how hard I tried, the runny nose kept coming out.

    Then I heard an adult's voice from outside the garden.

    “Julien, where are you?”

    “Mom-!”

    The child cried louder, and she rushed over.

    Then he hugged the crying child.

    "Why. Huh?"

    “Wow!”

    “Did you hit it? Let's see.”

    It was a very worrisome fight.

    “Who the hell doesn’t care—”

    The woman frowned and turned her head to me.

    It was then that I saw my face properly.

    It was a nobleman who had greeted me earlier.

    Do women remember me too? My eyes widened when I saw me.

    "miss."

    “… … .”

    Not knowing what to say to me, the duke's granddaughter, the woman sighed.

    “My child excused me.”

    “… … .”

    “You are still young. Please understand.”

    She got up with her baby in her arms and bowed to me.

    “Then I’m alone.”

    The child continued to cry while my mother held her.

    “Yes, yes.”

    “Mom… … .”

    “Duck. You have to be able to tolerate pain. Then you too will go to the 12th tower.”

    “It just hurts. It hurts!”

    The child whined a lot, but the woman didn't seem bothered at all.

    On the contrary, he stroked the child's crown several times as if he was cute.

    “… … .”

    I stood Odokani until the hat disappeared in the distance.

    And he patted his head with both hands.

    'It hurts to even stroke it, huh?'

    So I'm not envious at all.

    … … I'm not envious.

    That was then.

    “Erilot.”

    A familiar voice was heard.

    When he turned his head, he saw his grandfather.

    “… … .”

    "later… … .”

    I tried to hold back, but tears welled up.

    'Crazy, crazy!'

    Where is the wind of tears!

    It was within a few hours that I decided to be careful in front of my grandfather in the future.

    He worked hard, but his body, who had become a child due to a supporting penalty, could not hold back his tears.

    I covered my eyes with my palms and wept.

    “Dad… … .”

    I couldn't call her because she didn't have a mother, and all that was left was her father.

    'It's like this damn novel.'

    Dahlia was possessed as an adult, but I was possessed by such a young body, and would you give me a penalty?

    The more I thought about it, the worse it got.

    But then something big came up on my top.

    It was Grandpa's hand that was placed on the armrest of the sofa.

    It was a very, very, very awkward hand.

    That's it.

    but… … .

    “Huh-!”

    As I cried louder, Grandpa stiffened.

    For some reason, I didn't really envy that kid.



    * * *



    Viscount Debussy exclaimed, "Huh."

    The duke who went out because he didn't want to see himself smiling all day long came back with Erylot.

    So that vicious duke, holding a small child just as big as his forearm... … .

    30 years of serving the duke.

    It was something I never dared to imagine.

    Even Erilot was sleeping peacefully in the Duke's arms.

    'What kind of harmony is this? … … wait.'

    The area around Erilot's eyes was bright red.

    “Did you ring?”

    “Take your jacket off the sofa.”

    “No, where can I make a young lady cry like this?”

    “… … .”

    “You are the one who jumped off the cliff to save the Duke with that small body.”

    The Duke picked up the jacket and threw it in the face of Viscount Debussy.

    Ugh, the Viscount who made the sound narrowed his brows.

    “What did you throw at the girl?”

    “He was injured in the garden.”

    Viscount Debussy then nodded, alas.

    Then the Duke put a jacket on Erilot, who had laid him on the sofa.

    “What happened?”

    “Looks like you bumped into a kid.”

    “You’re the one who jumped off a cliff and sprained his hands and didn’t cry. Are you seriously injured?”

    “It must have been something other than the pain.”

    The peacock remembered Erilot in the garden.

    I was envious of the stepchild whose mother was stroking his hair, and then I stroked my own hair.

    “What are you doing?”

    When the Viscount Debussy was hired, the Duke kicked his tongue.

    “He looked envious of a stepchild with his mother.”

    “… … .”

    Viscount Debussy looked into Erillot's face.

    “It just makes you sad.”

    “… … .”

    “You don’t even know the Duke.”

    The life of the Duke of Astra was terrible.

    The previous duke was desperate to 'make' a child with special protection.

    The current Duke Kronos Astra was also a child born in that way.

    His father was ruthless.

    Enough to lock my child in a lab where all kinds of experiments are done.

    “When you were in the laboratory, did you ever envy a child with its mother?”

    “Having something I can’t even remember.”

    The peacock sat down on the chair without a word.

    He looked at Erylot for a moment and then turned his head to the Viscount Debussy.

    “The second generation (children of the duke) Gun-eun.”

    Viscount Debussy handed over the papers.

    It was a report investigating the activities of the second generation.

    The peacock's eyes went cold as he scanned the documents.

    A guy who is obsessed with recruiting vassals.

    A person who comes into contact with the imperial family.

    A person who steals family property.

    It was irritating in various ways.

    Viscount Debussy sighed.

    “There is no record related to the Marquis of Toloso, but… … .”

    “… … .”

    “You’re acting too much.”

    “… … .”

    “You will need someone who can keep the second generation in check.”

    The Duke remembered the words he had heard today.



    “It seems the young lady thought she didn’t have a father. 'cause you're too far away It would be nice to see you once... … .”



    What I heard from Conrad.

    and,



    “Dad… … .”



    The Duke, who was silent for a moment, looked at Viscount Debussy.



    “Call Daymond.”

    “… … !”

    Viscount Debussy's eyes widened.

    Daymond Astra.

    The second son of the duke, there were many words to call him.

    Those born with the strongest protection in this Astra.

    battlefield monster.

    invincible knight.

    He was the father of Erillot, who boasted of the strongest power in the empire by force.

    'My relationship with the Duke is the worst, but one thing is clear.'

    From a distance, he would not have been able to intervene in the raid.

    But it was strange.

    'Why did the Duke, who had no interest in Daymond-sama, suddenly... … ?'

    It was something I never knew.



    After a while, Pabal departed to the north where Daymond was.

    have a return order.
    Episode 7.





    tweet.

    I woke up to the sound of birdsong and got up.

    It looks like the sun has already risen and it smells like morning.

    As my hazy mind cleared, I was startled.

    This wasn't my bedroom.

    I hurriedly looked around.

    familiar desk.

    Familiar wallpaper.

    And a tapestry engraved with a crow with four wings, the symbol of Astra.

    'It's Grandpa's office... … !'

    Why am I here?

    Just thinking about it, I remembered what happened yesterday.

    I was tired of crying and fell asleep.

    … … Also in Grandpa's arms.

    'I think my grandfather brought me here.'

    I contemplated and looked around.

    I was the only one in the office.

    Where did your grandfather go?

    is it fortunate

    As I was about to get up from the sofa, I saw a round saliva mark where I was.

    It looks like she fell asleep while lying on her back.

    He rubbed hard to erase the saliva marks.

    Then I heard the door open.

    “Are you awake?”

    “Conrad!”

    “Didn’t your bed feel uncomfortable?”

    It was fine when I was sleeping. The problem is that it's uncomfortable right now.

    I said with a sad face.

    “I, my bed, Joa.”

    So even if I fall asleep crying again because of the supporting role penalty, take me to the room next time... … .

    “I was going to take you to my room, but even the slightest touch made it uncomfortable.”

    It seems to have whined when I tried to move it.

    'It's ruined, it's ruined!'

    I tried not to be annoyed, but it turned out to be the most annoying.

    I asked Conrad with a frightened face.

    “The lower part?”

    “You are in a restaurant. He told me to wake her up and bring her.”

    "really?"

    “Are you very hungry because you didn’t even have dinner?”

    thank God.

    If my grandfather thought that I was annoyed, he wouldn't have called me to the restaurant.

    It was a lucky situation, so my expression brightened.

    I took Conrad's hand and headed to the dining room.

    Grandpa was eating with Viscount Debussy.

    “Don’t you? (Hello.)"

    “… … okay."

    “Good morning, miss.”

    “Yes!”

    I smiled broadly and sat down next to Grandpa.

    The employees were stunned. Viscount Debussy's eyes widened too.

    Come to think of it, there were no grandchildren sitting next to Grandpa.

    When Grandpa sat at the top, everyone would sit at the far end.

    I glanced at him, wondering if he might make me uncomfortable.

    Grandpa didn't say anything.

    'Then what's up?'

    As we sat down, the food came out.

    This morning's menu was French Toast. It was cut into small pieces so that the child could eat it.

    I was excited and picked up the fork.

    And I'm going to eat... … .

    'Huh?'

    I could see that little food had dwindled on Grandpa's plate.

    His menu was a large steak.

    The surface is shiny and the cut section has a lot of juice on it, so it looks very delicious.

    no appetite?

    To say that, the salad served with garnish was empty.

    'Ah, it's inconvenient to eat.'

    Maybe it's a tooth or jaw pain.

    It's like seeing Grandpa rubbing his chin under his ear while chasing Conrad.

    'I can't even pay a sick tea, it's hard.'

    Even if not, when the situation is complicated, if you even show a painful expression, the hyenas will flash their eyes.

    The Duke is old, now it's time to plan for the future.

    I pondered for a moment.

    Then he poked the toast with a fork and handed it to Grandpa.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    Breathing sounds were heard from everywhere.

    The servants who served them had their eyes popping out. Conrad and Viscount Debussy were also surprised.

    Grandpa paused and looked at me.

    "What."

    “Drink. (it's delicious.)"

    “… … .”

    As long as my grandfather is healthy, I am not in danger either.

    From the looks of it, it seems that he only ate grass for several days.

    With that meticulous personality, there was no way I would have asked him to change the menu so that people would notice his condition.

    The surroundings became as quiet as a thin ice sheet.

    While everyone was not breathing, Viscount Debussy coughed.

    “Isn’t that the young lady’s sincerity?”

    “… … .”

    “Or shall I eat it? Can you give it to me, lady?”

    "done."

    Grandpa took the toast I gave him and ate it.

    It seems that chewing soft French toast is not uncomfortable at all.

    I brought out the toast one more time.

    "In addition."

    “… … .”

    “Yum yum.”

    “… … .”

    Grandpa took it one more time.

    Viscount Debussy laughed as madly as yesterday.



    * * *



    'I ate it with care, and I was bloated.'

    Grandpa ate the toast I gave him.

    Maybe two were enough?

    Viscount Debussy laughed the whole meal, and then got a blow from his grandfather.

    I grabbed Konrad's hand and left the kitchen.

    Conrad asked kindly.

    “What are you going to play today?”

    “I’m going to Dosogan. (I’m going to the library.)”

    “There will be no picture books. How about the greenhouse?”

    “Tosogan Joah. (I like the library.)”

    I have work to do.

    I laughed inwardly.

    'It's Grandpa's birthday soon.'

    Next month is my grandfather's birthday.

    A big banquet was held, and it was a very important event for the immediate family.

    It's a chance to win your grandfather's favor as a gift.

    Of course, I didn't have the ability to offer holy relics or legendary treasures like the rest of my immediate family.

    First of all, I'm 3 years old with no money.

    'But I have the information I saw in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.'

    I let go of Konrad's hand and said.

    “No!”

    “Yes, miss. Have a good day."

    I waved to Conrad and headed straight for the library.

    The library was far from the restaurant.

    I had to go through the second gate, but there was a monster guarding it, so I froze hard.

    It was a beast-type monster, and its fur was hard and pointed like a needle.

    It was so big that if he hit me with his front paw just once, he would go straight to the next world.

    I leaned against the wall and crept in.

    The moment you are about to go through the gate.

    “Cruckle.”

    Surprised, it hardened as it was.

    I fear him the most.

    In <Bing.Black.Hand>, the main character, Dahlia, almost died because of her.

    It was because Erylot had set her free because she was aiming for Dahlia's way.

    At that time, if the brothers and sisters who loved Dahlia hadn't run away, they might have died.

    'In the end, the shoulder was bitten.'

    I don't know how cruel the description was.

    “Kreuk… … .”

    “Stop, I’ll just pass by… … . (Puppy, I’ll pass by for a little bit…)”

    “Kong-!!”

    “… … !”

    I quickly went back the way I came.

    that bastard asshole.

    'I have to go to the library.'

    If you want to make a 'body regression system' as a gift from your grandfather, you need to collect data.

    physical regression.

    It was like a dream drug for the elderly, to the extent that it was given the monstrous name of physical regression.

    Because it has a huge effect on sore teeth.

    'There are no dentures in this world, so when you get old, you suffer from teething.'

    So old people will turn their eyes.

    Of course, Grandpa will love it too.

    Not long ago, Grandpa had a toothache and couldn't eat properly.

    'The raw material of the body rejuvenating agent is green lavender.'

    Of course, it was a difficult plant to obtain.

    But I know it's around here.

    Because Dahlia found it by chance in the castle.

    It's probably thanks to the main character's buff, but it was good for me.

    'I was going to go to the library and look up the format conditions... … .'

    If you find a suitable place in the castle, you will find green lavender.

    I moaned and moaned and looked at the monster.

    Shall I close my eyes and run?

    Are you afraid to go with an adult?

    Conrad or the maids would go with you.

    It was a moment of contemplation.

    "what."

    A muffled sound was heard from behind.

    A girl with her arms crossed and a woman who appeared to be a senior employee were walking along.

    A large pendant hung from the woman's neck.

    'It is the mark of a nurse (nanny of a noble child).'

    The girl asked with a frown.

    “Who are you and why are you wandering around at the second gate, where only your immediate family can enter?”

    I quickly realized who the kid was.

    Because it was exactly the same kid as the description in the novel.

    Blond curls curled up.

    green eyes.

    freckles on the cheeks.

    'Liantine.'

    It was my cousin sister.

    Liantine frowned.

    “Can’t you hear me?”

    “Lady, you seem to be able to enter the second gate.”

    "what?"

    Liantine frowned at my nanny's words.

    Soon his lips went up.

    "Ah."

    Liantine, who came with her arms crossed, raised her chin arrogantly.

    “Dirty blood. Right?"

    “I’m dirty. (I am not dirty.)”

    “You say you are trembling to get something to eat. Like a beggar.”

    “… … .”

    “That’s dirty.”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t downgrade your family, you fit the theme—”

    The boy, who was speaking as if he was giving a big lesson, paused.

    The sound of footsteps was coming from behind the corner.

    “Oh, ladies.”

    It was Viscount Debussy.

    Liantin's expression changed in an instant.

    “Viscount Debussy~”

    He sang his own son-in-law in a charming way, and he smiled brightly.

    It was different from what I was doing.

    Viscount Debussy is his grandfather's closest confidant.

    As the most trusted vassal, he was sometimes given higher authority than his immediate family.

    So, even if you are a direct descendant of Liantine, you want to look good to Viscount Debussy.

    There must also be a desire to hear good stories in Grandpa's ears.

    “Long time no see.”

    "Yes. How have you been?”

    "no. Because training is so hard... … .”

    Liantine rubbed her lips.

    “But what happened to the castle? He must have been on a break after training outside.”

    “It’s Grandpa’s birthday soon. I am going to prepare a present.”

    "i See."

    Viscount Debussy nodded and looked at me.

    “He left.”

    Then he put a pretty stone in my hand.

    This is the stone I picked up in the garden yesterday.

    “It’s bittersweet.”

    As I said, Viscount Debussy smiled softly.

    "What. Rather, what are you doing here?”

    “Go to Dosogan. (I’m going to the library.)”

    “Oh, that’s right~ Would you like to go together then?”

    It was Liantine's words.

    The face that had just laughed at dirty blood a moment ago has now become like an angel.

    Having said that, Liantine looked at Viscount Debussy.

    “Erilot was in the 12th tower for a long time. You don’t know Seong-an, so I’m going to help.”

    “It’s nice to see the cousins on good terms. But, Lady Erilot has work to do, so I think you should go for it.”

    “… … Does he have work to do?”

    “It’s time to read the ancient language.”

    Come to think of it, yesterday I did not say that I was greeted by collaborators, and today I read that I was eating while looking after my grandfather.

    I said, “Yes.” and went to Viscount Debussy.

    “Can I give you a hug?”

    “I walk alone.”

    “You are brave.”

    When the Viscount Debussy smiled, Liantine said.

    “Can I go with you? I want to see Grandpa.”

    “That’s right.”

    Liantine said, "Wow." and stuck to the side of Viscount Debussy.



    * * *



    “Most Toberjazhen, who had come from Seocho, was launched. (Operation to subdue monsters from the west has begun.)”

    “Yes, miss. We do this today.”

    “Yes.”

    I put the history book I was reading down on the table.

    "Oh!"

    Liantine looked at the history book with a surprised expression. Then, after looking around, I put it down very slightly.

    “Erilot, this ancient history book is the original.”

    “… … .”

    “It is a book of great historical value, so treat it with care.”

    Didn't you put it down that hard?

    It was mediocre.

    Liantine continued to speak.

    “Actually, these relics should belong to the Imperial Palace. So, just by having this history book, you can know the power of Astra.”

    “Do you already know that?”

    When the Viscount Debussy laughed haha, Liantine said excitedly.

    “You say this book was passed down to your grandfather by your great-grandfather?”

    'Ugh.'

    As soon as the story came out, I hurriedly looked at my grandfather.

    He was expressionless as always, but his eyes were subdued.

    It is true that the previous duke gave that book to his grandfather.

    To be more precise, he gave only one of his many possessions.

    History books were relics with only names that could not be interpreted at the time.

    What does this mean?

    'Budgeri who only has the last name of Astra.'

    ─ is said.

    So, giving me the book was nothing more than a mean word to always remember your situation.

    Everyone laughed at Grandpa about it.

    Until Grandpa slaughtered all his brothers and climbed the duke.

    Since then, people never bring it up in front of Grandpa.

    Viscount Debussy also looked into his grandfather's heart.

    However, Liantine was arguing without notice.

    “Looking at what I received, my grandfather thought he was great even when he was young… … .”

    “It’s a butterfly!”

    I quickly turned around.

    Then I jumped off the chair and went to catch the butterfly that came into the window.

    I sneaked up and clasped my hands in the direction of the butterfly.

    'Caught.'

    Playing like this alone every day in the 12th tower, it was almost a player who caught anything with wings.

    I went up to my grandfather and said,

    “Lord.”

    “… … .”

    Viscount Debussy seemed to be happy that the topic had changed, so he added a little talk.

    “It is said that butterflies have many meanings. A butterfly with white wings is 'serene', a butterfly with blue wings is a 'miracle'... … .”

    “… … .”

    “Yellow wings mean 'to hold the glory'.”

    I released the butterfly to my grandfather's hand.

    A butterfly flew across Grandpa's fingertips.

    It had yellow wings.

    “Yeah, I finally got it.”

    “Yes!”

    When I replied brightly, Grandpa chuckled.

    Liantine bit her lip and looked at me.

    The child, who had been wheezing for a long time without the adults knowing, opened his mouth.

    “Hey, Grandpa.”

    "okay."

    “I am preparing a birthday present.”

    Instead of the unanswered grandfather, Viscount Debussy answered.

    “It’s a strange thing. Others are also eager to prepare birthday gifts.”

    “… … .”

    “How about repaying the person who gives you the best gift? It will be fun for the banquet.”

    Grandpa was silent for a moment, then glanced at me.

    Then he immediately nodded.

    “It wouldn’t be bad.”

    Liantine was very happy.

    “Wow! I will work hard!”

    The boy said goodbye to his grandfather and left the room, saying he would go to prepare a gift.

    I also left the room with Viscount Debussy.

    'I need to prepare a present too... … .'

    It is too scary to go to the second gate where the library is located.

    I said a little to the Viscount.

    “It’s a book.”

    “Can I bring you a picture book?”

    Viscount Debussy was very hospitable, thanks to me for changing the subject.

    “I’m looking forward to seeing the food guide.”

    “A botanical encyclopedia? It must still be difficult.”

    “A lot of pretty pictures.”

    “Yes, I will have someone find it.”

    exciting!

    I was afraid of monsters, so I was wondering how to go about it.

    'How the hell did Erylot of <Bing.Black.Son> release that scary monster?'

    To release it, you have to get close.

    There was no way he wouldn't attack even after he was released.

    'Anyway, we should focus on the green lavender.'

    The servant sent by Viscount Debussy brought a bunch of books.

    I had a pile of books in my room and locked myself in for a few days.

    But it was strange.

    'What the hell happened?'

    I searched everything from plant guides to books that recorded plants in legend.

    But there was no mention of green lavender anywhere.

    As if such a thing didn't exist.
    Episode 8.





    I've definitely seen green lavender in <Bing.Black.Son>.

    What the hell happened?

    “Hing. (Hilda.)”

    “Yes, lady.”

    “Are you new to Lavender? (You know green lavender?)”

    "what is that?"

    also don't know

    'Did Dahlia first find it and name it green lavender?'

    Considering the narrative in the novel, I didn't feel that way at all.

    I groaned, moaned.

    On that day, the maids, who had been staring at each other, spoke carefully.

    “Hey, lady.”

    “Yes.”

    “You only read books for a few days, so why not go out and play?”

    Greta agreed with Hilda.

    “If you read a book, mold grows on your head.”

    The eyes of the maids who said so were wide-eyed.

    It seemed very pitiful for me to be locked up in my room without any friends.

    Come to think of it, it's already been four days since I've been in the room alone.

    Unless it was time to read an ancient language, we ate in the room.

    'It's a little frustrating.'

    Will the wind come in?

    “You’re leaving, Joe.”

    “Is that so too? Greta, bring me your coat.”

    "Yes."

    I put on my coat and went out with Hilda and Greta.

    The destination was a walking trail.

    In addition to the gardens, this gigantic Astra Castle had several trails and a greenhouse.

    I jumped across the stones on the promenade.

    “Does your head clear up when you go out?”

    “Yes!”

    The promenade recommended by the maids was quiet.

    This place is more secluded than other places, so it doesn't look like it was artificially decorated.

    There were also wild flowers that grew naturally.

    “It’s cold, don’t stand up. (It is cold, but there are many flowers.)”

    “It’s because of the magic tool. It has a strange effect, so it blooms various flowers even in winter.”

    “I’m sorry. (pretty.)"

    “Shall we make a wreath? Wild flowers have soft stems, so they are perfect for making corollas.”

    I squatted down on the side of the promenade with the maids.

    And I made a garland by picking flowers, dripping, dripping.

    It took a long time to weave a single flower as my hands are small and my muscles are not yet fully developed.

    The maids were delighted to see me with great concentration.

    “Who are you going to give to by working so hard?”

    "I'll give you Conrad."

    “You seem to like Konrad very much.”

    of course. This is my valuable information book.

    To this day, the only thing I can trust in this castle is Konrad.

    Maids are good people, but they are in a position to listen to even if only the butler orders them.

    The Viscount Debussy you see often is from your grandfather.

    “It will be pretty if we tie the cherry blossoms together.”

    Greta picked flowers from a tree. Then Hilda said.

    “It’s not cherry blossoms, it’s apricots. This is an apricot tree.”

    "Ah… … .”

    Greta rubbed her apron with her hands in embarrassment.

    I brought the flower in Greta's hand.

    “Because they look similar to apricot skewers and bikot. confused (They look similar to apricots and cherry blossoms. I am confused.)”

    “That, right?”

    "Huh!"

    It's really nothing to be ashamed of.

    'Because they look so alike... … . uh?'

    With my eyes wide open, I jumped up.

    Hilda and Greta, who were squatting, looked at me.

    "miss?"

    “Go to your room.”

    “Aren’t you going to deliver the wreath to Konrad?”

    “Tell me Hinda! (Hilda tell me!)”

    Then I quickly went back to my room.

    'It wasn't lavender.'

    There are flowers that are difficult to distinguish, such as apricots and cherry blossoms.

    That is the case with Lavender and Maekmundong.

    To Dahlia, the pulse must have looked like lavender. The two look really similar.

    'Actually, it's not a green lavender, it's a green pulse!'

    I opened the plant sketch.

    Then, I quickly turned the bookshelf and found the part where the pulsation came out.



    [<Maekmun-dong> Bizarumok. Flowering is similar to lavender, and it grows well in dry shade. Very rarely, the flower buds bloom in green.]



    'also!'

    I memorized the characteristics of the place where maekmundong blooms in the book.

    I was happy to find a big hint, but the castle was so wide that it was hard to know where to start.

    I've been walking around in the shade all day, but I can't even see the nose.

    It was almost like finding a needle on the sandy beach.

    But on the afternoon of the fifth day.

    'I saw it! No, I saw Maekmun-dong!'

    I raised my hands, covered in dust.

    A group among the purple flowers that at first glance you might mistake it for leaves—just one flower.

    This was the raw material of the body regression drug.



    * * *



    It was easy to get the rest of the ingredients.

    Because the castle had everything.

    Go everywhere and put out your hands,

    “Mikaru, please. (Flour, please.)”

    If you say ─, you can get all kinds of materials.

    Flour was obtained from the kitchen, and evening primrose was obtained from the drug store. Don't forget to get the horse's colostrum from the stable.

    like that… … .

    'great!'

    One day before my grandfather's birthday, I completed the medicine.

    Since there was only one green lavender, the raw material, there were only two bottles, but this is enough.

    I was excited and laughed out loud.

    The maids who just came in spoke to me.

    “You are in your room today.”

    “Now don’t go out.”

    Because the drug is complete.

    The maids laughed after seeing me looking happy.

    "That's fortunate. You have to try on a dress today.”

    The administration ordered my dress for my grandfather's birthday banquet.

    Perhaps it was finished today.

    I headed to the drawing room.

    The people in the dressing room had already arrived, but they had already arranged several dresses.

    Mrs. Rita, who was the representative of the dressing room, said with a friendly expression.

    "Do you like it?"

    of course!

    I approached the people holding the hangers with the dresses on them.

    'Wow, whoa-!'

    It was so beautiful I couldn't even put it into words.

    The length is up to the ankle so that the child does not fall.

    Various jewels were studded over the embroidery made of gold thread. It is like a flower blooming on a vine.

    It was a dress that a truly noble child would wear.

    “It’s sweet… … .”

    I grabbed my cheek with my little hands and said, “Hey… … .” As I moaned, laughter erupted around me.

    Hilda smiled at how cute I was when I was ecstatic.

    “Mrs. Rita is the best designer in this Astra Manor!”

    “Oh my, such an exaggeration.”

    “It’s overrated. You said that your immediate family also went in vain after finding Mrs. Rita?”

    Seeing that, it was strange.

    Mrs. Rita was a popular designer.

    Just last party season, she received the highest praise for her unique and beautiful clothes.

    So, my immediate family would have been paying attention too, so why did they make my clothes without power?

    Mrs. Rita said, covering one cheek with her hand.

    “Sir Conrad is also scary.”

    “Sir Conrad?”

    “When ordering, they asked me to sign a contract.”

    “A contract?”

    "Yes. Our dressing room is exclusively for the nobility, so it was the first time I saw something like that.”

    “I will. Who will deceive the noblemen by making clothes for them?”

    “We can’t even dare to sign a contract first.”

    "Yes… … .”

    “However, after taking the stamp, it is said that only one person can work on a dress for the duke’s birthday banquet.”

    "Oh!"

    “So this time, we only worked on the dresses of Lady Erilot.”

    'Conrad is amazing!'

    It goes without saying that we put our heart into the clothes of a higher person.

    So Conrad was not allowed to do business with the other party at all.

    I was afraid that Mrs. Rita would waste my clothes because she put so much effort into other clothes of her direct line.

    'Because he's a really good guy.'

    I was proud to have made such a Konrad my own, so I laughed out loud.

    That was then.

    A nervous sound was heard through the open door of the parlor.

    “Stupid things! I can’t find anything like that!”

    “It must be something from a legend… … .”

    "There's no way you can't get anything from Astra if you put your mind to it!"

    It was Liantine.

    The boy was blushing at my nanny with his face turning red.

    “You lack sincerity. You're ignoring me because I'm the lowest among direct lineages!"

    “Why don’t you do that and try to find something else? Tomorrow is my birthday banquet... … .”

    "Noisy! Divine Dragon's Egg! It's definitely the egg of the divine dragon!"

    Liantine screamed and turned her head.

    Then, my eyes met in the living room.

    Seeing Mrs. Rita with me, her eyes were distorted.

    The dressing room people quickly set their example. So were the maids.

    “I see you in the family.”

    “I found out it was because of my other cousins who turned down my order… … .”

    “… … .”

    "I'm glad I didn't order it. Would a dress made by a blind man catch my eye?”

    Having said that, Liantine strode in.

    Then I picked up the ink bottle from the table and poured it all over my clothes.

    "Gosh!"

    "Oh my gosh… … .”

    Hilda and Mrs. Rita became contemplative.

    Liantine looked at me without even looking at me.

    “You made it look pretty. Thank you?”

    The boy who tossed and threw the ink bottle on the floor smiled.

    I squatted and picked up an inkwell.

    "miss… … .”

    Perhaps he thought I was very disappointed, the weak-hearted Hilda was at a loss for what to do.

    But I… … .

    puck!

    “Aww—!”

    I threw an inkwell at Liantine.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    Everyone in the room opened their mouths.

    Liantine, who was hit on the shoulder by the inkwell, trembled.

    “What are you doing now… … .”

    “It’s pretty.”

    “What, what?”

    I smiled broadly.

    “I treat my sister pitifully too!”

    Liantine's face turned red as if about to explode.

    The boy, who had been shaking for a while, quickly raised his hand.

    "this… … !”

    "what's going on?"

    A familiar voice was heard from the doorway.

    It was Viscount Debussy and Conrad.

    Liantine clasped her hands tightly and shut her mouth.

    And he looked at Viscount Debussy with a pitiful expression.

    “Erilot is-”

    “If your sister sprays this on you, you treat her badly.”

    “It’s not-”

    “I’m trying to take care of both of you!”

    “No, I-”

    "Is not it? I'm sorry, my sister."

    “Let me talk too-”

    “Guronde, why are you angry?”

    When he cut off all of Liantine's words, the girl had an angry expression on her face.

    'I can't let you come early.'

    Viscount Debussy narrowed her brow.

    "i See."

    Then he looked at Mrs. Rita.

    “Please fix Miss Erilot’s dress and bring it back.”

    “Yes, Viscount.”

    That was the end of it.

    However, it is certain that this will soon reach Grandpa's ears.

    So Liantine is trying so hard to look good to Viscount Debussy.

    Viscount Debussy said, "Well then." and bowed his head.

    "viscount! Wait a minute, bro!”

    Liantine followed him frantically.

    I looked at the boy's back and smiled.

    'I mean, I'm better at it?'

    I mean, it's special.



    * * *



    Liantine trembled and left the room.

    I followed the Viscount all afternoon, trying to talk about the inkwell incident. But he just smiled haha.



    “You don’t have to excuse me. I've heard enough of the situation."



    She clenched her fists tightly.

    'You wicked girl. Do you know how I can go on like this?'

    Liantine strode forward.

    Her nanny, who was waiting outside, quickly caught up behind her.

    “Girl, where are you going?”

    “Where is that girl’s room?”

    "Yes?"

    “The room of the unlucky half!”

    “I heard it was on the 3rd floor of the annex.”

    Liantine bit her lip.

    'On the subject of staying in the annex.'

    The educational space for the 3rd generation (the duke's grandchildren) was the priesthood. A bedroom is also located in the new building.

    There are no rooms in the new building, so I dare to talk about staying in the annex… … .

    Liantin entered the hallway on the third floor and headed straight to Erillot's room.

    Said the guard guarding Erilot's room.

    “From Miss Erilot—”

    "Move!"

    Liantine pushed the guard and went inside.

    Liantine's nanny handed some gold coins to the bewildered guard.

    “You know what to do, right?”

    “Yes, old!”

    The guard quickly put the gold coins in his arms and backed away.

    Liantine entered the room and frowned.

    There was nobody inside.

    Erilot, of course, and even one maid.

    Ttt, Liantin, with a tongue-tied tongue, looked around the room.

    It is a shabby room without a parlor, study, or even a dressing room.

    There was no comparison with the priest's room.

    The only furniture was a bed, a few closets and a desk.

    'All the desks are old... … .'

    Liantine roughly opened the desk drawer.

    But there was something strange about it.

    “Pills?”

    A ribbon was clumsily tied to the loosely placed vial. Next to it was a small card with crooked letters on it.



    [Birthday, Ha Hammin. There is no place to do it.]



    It was obvious that the girl had written it because the sentences were messed up.

    “Did you prepare a gift for the theme?”

    “What drug?”

    “Eat the nanny.”

    “… … Yes?"

    The nanny was annoyed.

    Do you know what kind of medicine it is and take it?

    “It’s usually a nutritional supplement.”

    “Are you going to eat it?”

    “… … .”

    Liantine roughly gripped the vial, and the nanny looked at it with trembling eyes.

    When Liantine was so stubborn, no one could stop her.

    If you don't listen to the orders, you don't know what kind of chaos may arise.

    She drank the medicine with her eyes closed.

    “Tell me when things get weird. I'm going to blow it up on my grandfather's birthday."

    Having said that, Liantine roughly closed the drawer.

    'This is not the time to deal with this.'

    The other cousins take precedence.

    Due to poor practice grades, I was pushed to the bottom of the ranks.

    I had to restore the ranks because I looked good to my grandfather.

    But it was then.

    "Ah… … ?”

    The nanny clenched her chin.

    "what? Why?"

    “It doesn’t hurt my teeth, girl.”

    "what?"

    “Recently, I have had a toothache, so I can’t even eat food, and I don’t feel any pain at all.”

    Liantine hurriedly opened the desk drawer again.

    And he grabbed the one remaining vial.

    “Does this mean that it has such an effect? How did the other half get this?”

    “It must be Konrad Martial.”

    “Conrad? Grandpa's lieutenant?"

    “I also heard that Mrs. Rita was monopolized to make a dress for Lady Erilot.”

    Konrad Martial was a man known for his outstanding abilities.

    So at that young age, he became the lieutenant of the Duke of Astra.

    'It's stupid. To hold the hand of the other half.'

    Liantine stared at the vial.

    “For a girl like that, this medicine is a waste.”

    I put the vial in my pocket.

    “Stop searching for Shinryong’s eggs. Because I got a present from my grandfather.”

    Liantine laughed arrogantly.
    Episode 9.



    * * *



    next day.

    I woke up early in the morning and got busy.

    Lots of work to do.

    By the afternoon, I had to prepare for the banquet.

    Mrs. Rita's dress arrived in the morning.

    The area where the ink was applied yesterday is clean without a single mark.

    'I must have had a hard time cutting out the ink part and reattaching it.'

    said Conrad, who saw him on the day he was dressed.

    “You look great today.”

    “Because it’s a Gonnyomime. (Because she is a princess.)”

    As I puffed up my chin and raised my chin, he burst into a pleasant laugh.

    “Yes, you look like a wonderful princess.”

    “Thank you for the dress.”

    "What."

    Conrad gave us some things to know at the party.

    “The party is divided into Part 1 and Part 2.”

    Part 1 enjoys a meal at the banquet hall, and Part 2 enjoys a party with light drinks in the hall.

    “I am part one.”

    Saying that, Konrad nodded.

    "Yes. Miss Liantine was also assigned to Division 1.”

    Then he spoke with a worried face.

    “You can just say hello and leave right away. Because she is still young.”

    “Yes.”

    I quietly nodded my head.

    'Because he seems to be worried about Liantine.'

    Conrad witnessed the inkwell incident yesterday, so it's worrying.

    And finally, the sun went down, and the lights were turned on in the dining room.

    It was the beginning of the birthday banquet.



    As I entered the dining room, my eyes widened.

    'tremendous… … .'

    Polished black marble floor.

    A pillar with a golden attachment that follows it like an ivy.

    Behind the table top, the water was dripping cool like a waterfall.

    People's eyes focused on me as I looked around the banquet hall.

    Because there was only one noble maiden who could enter the banquet hall and was as small as her forearm.

    “Hello, Miss Erilot.”

    People who recognized me began to gather one by one.

    “This is Count Moriso’s stain.”

    “It is an honor to meet you. This is Gildas of the Jobers.”

    I spread my skirt wide and bend my knees lightly.

    “It’s Erylot Astraimme.”

    People smiled when they saw me speaking brightly.

    Of course, it wasn't just a good look.

    “You mean an illegitimate child?”

    “I heard that the Great Heavenly Gate opened and blessings appeared, is it possible? Speaking of mutations... … .”

    Konrad's expression hardened in the distance.

    He seemed worried that I might get hurt, but I didn't mind.

    Wasn't this kind of reaction unexpected?

    Rather, this was more finite than expected, and above all—

    'Noda! Play hard!'

    It would definitely be helpful in the future if I made a lot of networking here.

    I bravely greeted people and walked around.

    Even without my parents, I was proud of myself at the party.

    “It’s not cute either.”

    “My daughter was like this too.”

    At that moment

    “Count Moriso!”

    A cheerful voice was heard.

    “Oh, Miss Liantine.”

    “It’s been a really long time.”

    “Ah, yes. One… … It must have been about four months.”

    “Thank you for inviting me last time. I told 'Grandpa' that the garden was so wonderful.”

    “Are you talking to the Duke?”

    The man's eyes flashed.

    Liantine laughed softly.

    "Yes. I like to tell my grandfather about things.”

    “Looks like the Duke is making time for Miss Liangtine… … !”

    “Well, you will talk to me the most in your immediate family. Right, Dad?”

    Liantine looked back.

    I saw a man with brown hair who had gained plump weight.

    'Uncle.'

    He was my grandfather's third, Uncle Decons.

    "okay. Father is always kind to our Liantine.”

    “Dad was like that. I think my grandfather was weak to me. right?”

    "then. You are very cute.”

    Having said that, the uncle chuckled.

    The gaze in the party hall was focused on Liantine for an instant.

    The Duke of Astra was an old man famous for having no blood or tears.

    A cold-blooded person who is rumored to have killed a child who had planned a rebellion with his own hands.

    He wasn't a person who gave up well, and even though he wanted to approach him, there was no way.

    If such a duke is a beloved granddaughter, it would be beneficial to get to know him.

    “The garden in my mansion is no less beautiful, Miss Liantine.”

    “My daughter and young lady were the same age. Sometime in my castle... … .”

    Liantine quickly became the centerpiece of the banquet hall.

    The boy grinned.

    “It’s hard to make time because you have to be educated, but you ask… … .”

    That was then.

    “You are welcome, Duke of Astra.”

    There was a moment of silence in the dining room.

    The people parted as if promised, and after a while he entered the door.

    The owner of the golden scent.

    The king of the most expansive and revived territory in the West.

    The center of the empire behind the world.

    —The Duke of Astra.

    “See you, Duke.”

    “See you, Duke.”

    Grandpa passed through the crowd and headed to the top of the table.

    One by one, people gathered at the big table.

    When Grandpa sat down, they sat down too.

    The seat next to Grandpa was occupied by his uncle and Liantine. I sat down next to Liantine.

    One glass of champagne went to each seat. Orange juice was placed in front of me and Liantine.

    Uncle Decons stood up and shouted.

    “For the infinite glory of Astra!”

    “For-!”

    “For-!”

    A roar rang out.

    The atmosphere at the dinner was good.

    It had to be bad, it couldn't have been bad.

    Because everyone was anxious to look good to Grandpa.

    About halfway through the course meal, Uncle Decons spoke.

    “Father, Liantine has prepared a present for you to commemorate your birthday.”

    Grandpa's gaze turned to Liantine.

    Liantine smiled shyly.

    Uncle Decons chuckled and placed a hand on her daughter's shoulder.

    “After trying so hard to prepare a gift, I have come up with something really special. Hahaha! Come on, Liantine.”

    Liantine beckoned to the servant.

    The servant soon brought a small box. It was very luxurious out of the box.

    Liantine blinked and said to Grandpa.

    “It was really hard to find. After a lot of hard work, I was able to get it just yesterday.”

    “… … .”

    “I really, really worked hard because my grandfather wanted me to be happy… … .”

    People say, “Oh.” he exclaimed.

    It seemed that he was interested in the item that Astra's direct line had so hard to obtain.

    Liantine puts her lips together and says, “Open it.” said

    Grandpa slowly opened the box.

    In the meantime, I and Liantine's eyes met.

    cook,

    Liantine raised her brows at an angle and smiled. It was an obvious laugh.

    Then he gathered his shoulders toward the grandfather who opened the box.

    “You can drink it now. You will see the effect right away.”

    "what."

    “That’s it. I gave-”

    Grandpa took out a vial from the box with a dry expression on his face.

    It contained a moldy, seemingly inedible liquid.

    “… … !!”

    Liantin's face hardened.

    I gently raised the corners of my lips.

    'Why did you think I stole it properly?'

    Liantine looked at me.

    "what… … .”

    I pointed to the vial that Grandpa was holding.

    “Evie, Gigi!”



    * * *



    So that's how things went.

    Before Liantine came into my room, I put the medicine away just in case.

    And I put something else.

    'Fake bodily regression drugs.'

    What Liantine took was a failure of the body regression system.

    In <Bing.Black.Hand>, it was Erilot who first started making the body regression system.

    But it failed.

    When I took the medicine, the tooth pain seemed to go away, but after three days the pain came even more.

    In addition, the expiration date was less than a day, even if the drug was made with great effort.

    After 24 hours, it's just a rotten liquid.

    'The formula that was improved by adding green lavender is a real body regression inhibitor.'

    When I returned to my room last night, I noticed that the desk drawer was empty.

    That Liantine took a fake physical regression drug.

    Uncle Decons looked at Liantine in bewilderment.

    "What happened. Is this the gift you prepared for me? It’s a drug that can be taken.”

    "So… … that is… … .”

    Liantine turned red.

    'I don't know what to do?'

    If the grandfather who took the medicine goes wrong after insisting that it is okay to eat even though he does not know anything, it will be irreversible.

    People were gossiping.

    Before opening the gift, Liantine boasted too much, which made it even more ridiculous.

    “Well, Miss Liantine is a little… … .”

    "Yes. Words tend to take precedence.”

    “As a birthday present, everything rotted… … . Only the Duke’s face was damaged.”

    Uncle Decons was very upset, and Liantine trembled. This is the first time such a disgrace has been seen.

    It was only for a moment that the atmosphere of the banquet became ridiculous.

    Grandpa didn't say anything, but his eyes were deeply sunken.

    Viscount Debussy said to evoke the atmosphere.

    “By the way, Miss Erilot said that she was also preparing a present.”

    “Yes.”

    “Show me.”

    I got up and picked up the items from Hilda, who was waiting by the wall.

    Viscount Debussy said in a sultry voice.

    “What kind of gift is that?”

    I gently pulled something out of the envelope Hilda had wrapped.

    And salty! lifted

    "Oh?"

    “That… … .”

    Hahaha.

    Laughter erupted from the party.

    Because what I prepared was chocolate.

    This morning, the reason I was busy was because of this.

    I made chocolate with the maids.

    And when the maids don't look... … .

    'I put the medicine in the chocolate.'

    The reason it was so cumbersome was because there was no way a 3-year-old could just eat the medicine prepared.

    Do you know what you put in?

    People's reactions will definitely be the same.

    The nobles at the dinner party burst into laughter.

    People seem to think it's cute because it's something a child can prepare.

    I went to my grandfather and handed him some chocolate.

    “Give me.”

    When I put it in my hand, people panicked.

    “I, girl… … .”

    One of the nobles was panicking and tried to stop me.

    Who would give Duke Astra food like this?

    But Viscount Debussy was concerned that the atmosphere would become more subtle again.

    “This is a present that Ms. Erilot prepared hard. How about tasting it?”

    “… … .”

    Grandpa glanced at me.

    And then I put the chocolate in my mouth.

    People looked at Grandpa with excitement.

    Viscount Debussy rolled her eyes and asked her grandfather.

    “How are you?”

    “It tastes not bad.”

    “Haha, I’m curious about the taste.”

    The party hall became lively again.

    Since I gave the chocolate, other people have also given Grandpa presents.

    A talking bird from a foreign country.

    A five-colored diamond the size of a fist.

    All of them were great things.

    The kitchen also served great food to commemorate my grandfather's birthday.

    It was a whole roasted meat dish of a single veal.

    Food went to Grandpa first.

    The meat may be tender, but since it is meat, it will be harder to chew than vegetables.

    Still, Grandpa put the food in his mouth without expression as usual.

    However.

    “… … .”

    The old man who was chewing the meat stopped.

    As he hardened, the people who were paying attention to his grandfather were confused about what was going on.

    “Duke?”

    Viscount Debussy asked.

    But Grandpa looked at the meat without answering.

    I thought it was this time, so I went to my grandfather and whispered.

    “Aren’t you sick anymore?”

    “… … what?"

    “It’s the bottom. this hurts By the way. Chocolate doesn't hurt. Because there is a medicine that doesn't hurt!"

    Grandpa's eyes widened.

    “You how… … .”

    How did he know he had a toothache, and he asked what the medicine was.

    But he didn't say anything else. Because people are paying attention to this.

    Grandpa glanced around and shut his mouth.

    The question seemed to have been postponed until later, so I returned to my seat.

    Grandpa ate again.

    As if trying to make sure you're not really sick.

    And he didn't look uncomfortable the whole time.

    'You emptied the whole bowl.'

    Haha, I was originally a good eater, but I couldn't eat because of my teeth.

    You must have been hungry by now.

    the end of the supper.

    Viscount Debussy said:

    “You have received so many wonderful gifts. But, which gift do you like the most?”

    The people at the dinner table were looking forward to it.

    He seemed to know what his grandfather said, 'I will repay the person who gave me the gift I liked the most'.

    Grandpa glanced at the precious gifts piled up on the edge of the banquet hall.

    Then, he slowly opened his mouth.

    “Erilot’s gift… … It’s my favorite.”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    Among the great gifts, my chocolate will look the least.

    so,

    “The Duke is quite fond of Miss Erilot… … .”

    “Yes, you seem to love this place more than Miss Liantine.”

    “By the way, did you seem very friendly with the Duke?”

    People's reactions to this were understandable.

    Conrad, who was standing in the distance, gave me a thumbs up.

    Viscount Debussy also burst into laughter.

    The powerful melodies created by the musicians filled the dinner hall.

    In it, Liantine's face became pale.

    Of course, Viscount Decons had a bad expression as well.

    Liantine and her wife could not say a word properly throughout the dinner.



    * * *



    Grandpa got up.

    It meant dinner was over.

    'After a little rest, part 2 will begin.'

    All the nobles also rose from their seats.

    Some people followed him to the door and greeted him.

    'Greetings, greetings.'

    I was about to get up, too, but Liantine in the seat next to me was faster.

    The boy woke up wildly and lost my balance.

    I almost fell, so I unknowingly hit the table and the glass of juice fell.

    Shin-!

    A sharp bursting sound rang out.

    “Hey!”

    Liantine exclaimed.

    Uncle Decons, who was chasing after Grandpa, quickly approached this way.

    “Are you okay?”

    “I think it was cut by a shard of glass.”

    Seeing her crying daughter, the uncle frowned and looked at me.

    Then, without even asking what he was doing, he quickly urged him.

    “I can’t be careful!”

    It is unfair.

    'It's because I was pushed by Liantine.'

    He didn't seem to have any idea what he was talking about.

    Uncle Decons was evaluated as the least inferior among his grandfather's children.

    He was hot-tempered, short-minded, and violent.

    He said looking at me fiercely.

    “Come on, apologize.”

    “… … .”

    “You can’t hear me!”

    People noticed us in the commotion.

    It was the moment Grandpa looked at this.

    "You're still making that pig's slap, Decons."

    With an unfamiliar voice, someone strode into the dining room.

    A coveted blonde with a dangerous scent.

    A sharp jawline that falls smoothly.

    Delicate features set in a good place to look.

    Tall stature and fine muscles of a real-world type that has been established in many battles.

    And red eyes like mine.

    He was a man with a beautiful appearance that could be heard everywhere.

    009.jpg

    A man's head was held in his hand.

    He threw the bloody man to the floor.

    “Kyak-!”

    People in the vicinity of the fallen man hurriedly retreated.

    Weak people covered their mouths with pale blue faces.

    That much, the bloody thing thrown by the beautiful man was serious.

    The beautiful man glanced at his grandfather.

    “What’s the point of coming empty-handed on your birthday?”

    I had goosebumps all over my body.

    Even though I had never seen the man, I immediately recognized him.

    This man is Daymond Astra.

    that you are my father
    Episode 10.





    I looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    'How did your father get back?'

    Of course, in order to bring Daymond-sama back, I tried to nudge Grandpa through Konrad.

    But he didn't think he'd be able to come back right away.

    'I thought it would take a lot of time.'

    Father moved slowly and approached Uncle Decons.

    Uncle Decons shouted.

    “What are you doing on your father’s birthday!”

    It looked like he had quite a bit of momentum, but I saw everyone taking a step backwards.

    My uncle, who was so harsh to me, was like a mouse in front of a cat in front of my father.

    Father's lips twitched up.

    'Wow, you look so much like my grandfather.'

    When he laughed like that, it was almost the same.

    “Decons. I would have told you to fix the habit of shouting regardless of the situation.”

    “… … .”

    “The name line is getting shorter.”

    “My, what did I do! Don’t be negligent in front of your brother or father— Hick!”

    Uncle Decons, who had been chattering all the time, took a deep breath as soon as his father put his hand on his shoulder.

    The father patted his uncle's cheek with his blood-stained hand.

    It was a dry expression, but the momentum was terribly ferocious.

    Uncle Decons, who had been shaking his legs, slumped down.

    'In terms of individual strength, Uncle Decons is absolutely no match for his father.'

    No, no one in this castle could face his father by force.

    It's even said that the reason why a grandfather doesn't take care of a bad son is 'because there is no one he can handle'.

    "stop."

    It was my grandfather's voice.

    Said the grandfather, who fixed his dry eyes on his father.

    “Even after being left on the battlefield for a long time, his indulgence does not change.”

    “A pup can never be more than a dog.”

    A puppy is a puppy of a dog.

    Father is grandfather's cub.

    Then Grandpa... … .

    'Ahh!'

    The eyes of father and grandfather met fiercely in the air.

    As the atmosphere grew sharp, the Viscount Debussy began to clear the seats.

    "It's getting late, so why don't we just cancel the dinner, Duke."

    Grandpa answered, still looking at his father.

    "okay."

    Immediately after that, the maids approached me in footsteps.

    “Lady, would you like to go?”

    "Yes… … .”

    I glanced at my father and left the banquet hall.



    * * *



    next day.

    I woke up as soon as the sun came up.

    Then he urged the maid to change clothes quickly.

    “Yes, miss. Come on, I'll prepare it for you."

    The maids, who knew why I was flirting, laughed.

    Hilda said as she unbuttoned my pajamas.

    “Sir Daymond is still in the castle today, right? Are you happy to come?”

    I nodded quietly.

    'of course. It's my brother-in-law.'

    My grandfather gave me some recognition now, but I don't know what will happen later.

    Grandpa has a lot of great grandchildren, so his interest may shift to that.

    Then again, I will become a duck egg from the Nakdong River.

    'More than anything else, if my grandfather dies... … .'

    What is Nakdonggang Duck Egg? Boiled duck eggs may be chewed by their relatives.

    To prepare for that time, my father's help was essential.

    'You should show it well.'

    Yesterday, I just returned home, so I couldn't even say hello because I had a lot of work to do.

    I washed my face and changed clothes well.

    “Are you going to Sir Daymond? Then we are ready to take you... … .”

    "Nope!"

    "Yes?"

    “I will go alone.”

    The maids said, “Oh?” while looking at each other. Then he immediately burst into laughter.

    It seemed that I was shy to meet my father.

    No, it's because Hilda and Greta are dukes.

    My father doesn't trust the employees of the duke's castle.

    I don't know why, but anyway, if a person from the Duke's Castle was by my side, I wouldn't be able to have a deep conversation.

    The maids brought me an umbrella.

    “Sir Daymond is mostly in the barracks. You have to go outside the castle, but today it is raining.”

    I thought the day was warm, but now spring seems to be coming soon.

    “Yes.”

    After putting on my raincoat, I waved to the maids and went out.

    'Just because you're a father doesn't mean you'll love me.'

    If that were the case, would you have sent me a letter while I was in the 12th tower?

    'That too... … .'

    I remembered the contents of <Bing.Heuk.Hand>.



    dark night. Erilot was listening to the sound coming from the front of his uncle's room.

    “Could Erilot not be the daughter of the deceased Uncle Daymond?”

    "okay. Daymond was on the battlefield long before Erilot was born. How can you make a child on the battlefield?”

    “But, why did Grandpa accept Erilot?”

    “There is a saying that the child was born as an experiment.”

    "Nonsense! Human creation has never been successful. Above all, even experimentation is strictly forbidden by law!”

    “So my father had no choice but to announce that he was Daymond’s daughter.”



    Of course, there was no evidence of that.

    But I thought it might be. If I were a created human, I could understand that even though I was a noble, there was no protection.

    My father already has no affection for his family, and if I were a fake daughter, he might not even deal with me.

    'I have to appeal that I will be of help by showing my smart side.'

    I walked briskly.

    It was really raining outside.

    'I like rainy days.'

    I opened my yellow umbrella and walked in the rain.

    “Um, uh, um.”

    He hummed and passed through a puddle of rainwater. Slightly bigger puddles! jumped across

    On the way, I found something in the grass. It was a small, yellow-green frog.

    “Frog… … ! (frog……!)"

    I ran and ran after the jumping frog.

    The little ones were incredibly quick.

    I'm just trying to reach out to follow you,

    Whoops!

    I tripped over a stone and fell.

    The frog jumped and ran away in front of my nose.

    "Gosh."

    A voice of an adult was heard all around.

    When I lifted my head, I saw men with umbrellas.

    Their faces were not visible because of the umbrella, but from the fact that they were wearing gaiters on their legs, they were soldiers.

    One of the soldiers came up to me and grabbed me by the side and lifted me up.

    “Why is the little girl falling like this?”

    At that, the soldiers also came.

    It was then that people's faces were clearly visible.

    'Ugh.'

    What does it look like so bad?

    A person as big as a bear.

    A person with a long, straight cut in the eye.

    A person whose face has been completely burned, etc.

    They are the perfect people to be scared of.

    A man as big as a bear frowned.

    “What love?”

    “You should find out. It's not suitable for blondes."

    “I am the general’s daughter, Lady Erillot.”

    The soldiers started chattering between me.

    As a group of soldiers came, another group came from behind.

    “Are you Miss Erilot?”

    “Why does the young lady come to Byeongyeong-el?”

    “Did you know it’s breakfast time?”

    and another bunch.

    “Are you saying Miss Erilot is breakfast?”

    “What nonsense.”

    In an instant, he was surrounded by soldiers.

    All of them are great impressions.

    I hugged the umbrella handle tightly.



    * * *



    Nature, the duke's office.

    The Duke of Astra checked the documents Daymond had presented. It was a report of the current war situation.

    As soon as the Duke finished his review, Daymond got up.

    “If you check it out, I’ll go for it.”

    “When will you return to your jurisdiction?”

    "Don't worry, I'll have your ugly face removed within this week."

    “How long are you going to keep talking like that? Don't forget that I am patient with you.”

    “Thank you for that.”

    Their eyes met fiercely in the air.

    Daymond shook his head and left the room with a document bearing the Duke's seal.

    As I walked down the hallway, Daymond's lieutenant, Enzo, who was waiting, followed me.

    “How was it?”

    Daymond handed him a document bearing the Duke's seal.

    Enzo's expression hardened as he looked at the documents.

    “Isn't the jurisdiction budget cut drastically! Only 10,000 soldiers have returned, but it’s a cut that can’t raise the budget!”

    “The old man’s intentions are obvious. It is going to tame me by blocking the financial lines.”

    "If you're going to be so negligent, why did you bring the general back?"

    As the other brothers slowly loosen their reins, they must be thinking of tightening them properly.

    Of course, before that, he tamed himself as a good listener.

    'He's a weak old man.'

    Enzo frowned.

    “What are you going to do now?”

    “I don’t intend to play easily on the palm of my hand.”

    Enzo sighed.

    The two went straight to the barracks.

    “Soldiers?”

    “The elite unit has 100 people in the barracks, and the rest of the soldiers are outside the manor. As soon as the access permit is issued, we plan to direct it to the competent jurisdiction.”

    “Be sure to crack down on the elite squad. If there is any quarrel, the sons of the old man will try to disband my army at this time.”

    "Yes."

    Special attention is paid to the management of elite universities.

    The elite colleges were talented people Daymond had gathered from all over the world.

    who were slaves.

    from a mercenary.

    criminal.

    even the savior.

    With only 100 elites, they destroyed the borders of the Peligang Kingdom.

    They were astonishingly talented.

    But there was a problem... … .

    'Because they're from the bottom, it's hard to say how ferocious they are.'

    The place they passed would become a swampy field.

    The words to call such elite soldiers were 'the beasts of Daymond's jurisdiction'.

    'We must return to the jurisdiction.'

    You never know when the dogs' leash will be unleashed.

    It was the moment I had just entered the barracks.

    Daymond stood tall.

    "What is that."

    Enzo, who was chasing after him, naturally stopped.

    “Are you talking about the training ground? Oh, if you don't train for even a day, you get a moth, so get permission from the nature guard to train... … .”

    “What kind of training is that?”

    Training is always the same. Is there anything different?

    Enzo stepped out of Daymond's back with a puzzled expression and looked at the training ground.

    At the training ground, elite soldiers were gathering and chattering.

    And between them, a bright yellow chick in a raincoat... … . No, I saw a child.

    The child was trembling at the fear of the ferocious men.

    His eyes met the boy who didn't know what to do.

    “… … !”

    The child ran over to this side. Then he clung to Daymond's leg.

    “Abami! (father!)"

    “… … .”

    Daymond's expression rarely hardened. as if confused.



    * * *



    I cling to my father's leg like a cicada.

    'Ah, I was really scared, so I got scolded.'

    I was very afraid of these soldiers, who only saw the fine nobles.

    Life on the battlefield was less daunting, and the appearance itself was terrifying.



    “Is this the general’s daughter?”

    “Man, it’s not ‘this’, it’s a lady.”

    “Are children this small?”

    “I, too, ah, ah, I want to hug you.”

    “Uh-huh! Mosco, I will crush you with one hand!”



    I was really trembling for fear of being crushed.

    It was my father who appeared like salvation at that time.

    His father's eyes were scary, but it was better than a 3m tall giant with monster scales growing on his skin.

    "miss?"

    asked the man behind his father.

    He was a likable man with ultramarine hair that looked great.

    “Ah, this is Enzo, the general’s lieutenant.”

    “No… … .”

    “Yes, it is an honor to meet you. But how did you get here?”

    “Hinda. Umbrella and raincoat. Let's go to Abami. it's raining (Let’s go to Hilda. He gave me an umbrella and a raincoat. To go to my father. It’s raining.)”

    I was so surprised that the supporting penalty was stronger than usual.

    “Well, that means you came to see the general… … ?”

    I nodded.

    The soldiers are wahahahahahahahahaha! laughed

    “It’s cute, it’s cute.”

    “Isn’t that the fun of having children!”

    The barracks were moved by how loud the laughter was.

    When my father narrowed his eyebrows, that smile was cut off.

    "You're relieved that you're back from the battlefield."

    At those words, the soldiers with a harsh impression were startled.

    Enzo blinked in haste, and the soldiers quickly lined up.

    Dad said with his hand on his waist.

    “Give me ten minutes. Get ready to go back and go back to the training ground.”

    As soon as the words were finished, the soldiers became contemplative and ran away.

    After that, my father looked at me.

    “… … How long are you going to hold on to?”

    Then Enzo laughed awkwardly.

    “Isn’t the soldiers really that bad? You seem very scared. How about a hug?”

    That's a very good idea.

    But I couldn't look like an idiot anymore, so I quietly backed away.

    “Erirot, walk alone… … . (Erilot, I can walk alone...)”

    Enzo chuckled at how cute I was.

    After all, I've been on the bloody battlefield for over 5 years, so a little girl like me would be cute.

    I followed my father as he walked.

    Gently grabbing my father's pants.

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    'I would look like a fool... … .'

    I know, but my heart was pounding, so it was too much for me to fall completely.

    Fortunately, my father just glanced at me and said nothing.

    I followed my father and entered the building in the barracks.

    'I need something to make up for.'

    That was the moment I was walking while thinking about it.

    Enzo opened his mouth.

    “Would you like a return banquet for the soldiers?”

    “These are the ones who have spent five years in the war. You must be looking forward to the return banquet.”

    “But given the cut budget, it's not easy. How can I have a banquet without money? … .”

    Grandpa cut the budget.

    'You're trying to tame your father.'

    Usually, when raising a child, the first thing parents do is cut the budget of the jurisdiction.

    In a moment, the light bulb in my head flashes! The light came on.

    I rocked my father's pants dance.

    “Erirot, I have money.”

    I posted it for people who are lazy to download....:p;):)

    Enjoy....

    Episode 11.

    Then Enzo laughed as if in trouble.

    “Um, miss. A banquet is not something you can open with 1 or 2 gold—”

    I pulled something out of the bag I was carrying on my side.

    And he held out his hand and held it forward.

    “What kind of jewel is that… … !”

    Enzo looked at the jewels in my hand with an expression of great surprise.

    Each one was unique, and it looked ridiculously expensive to pretend.

    This one was brought to me by Conrad last night.

    'It's a reward for the physical regression system that I gave to my grandfather!'

    Enzo's eyes widened.

    The fact that a three-year-old me carries around such a size of jewelry was almost daunting.

    He said, "This is enough for a banquet... … .” It was when he murmured and held out his trembling hand to me.

    widely!

    He shook off Enzo's hand, which his father had barely touched.

    “Are you going to extort money from a child’s nose?”

    “The nose is… … . It wouldn't be money with a nose on it... … .”

    Enzo is right.

    This was enough money for the private money of any noble family.

    When I received it from Conrad, I could hear the trumpet in my ear.

    So, in fact, it was very painful, but… … .

    'Are you trying to give as an investment?'

    Plus, it's a gem, so there was no way for me to dispose of it and turn it into cash.

    Father frowned as he watched Enzo dripping with regrets.

    Then I tossed something and looked and saw it was the key.

    “Take what you need from my treasury and use it.”

    "all right."

    "what are you doing."

    "Yes?"

    “Can you return to jurisdiction within this week because you are ignorant?”

    “I will prepare immediately.”

    Enzo greeted me and my father, and hurriedly disappeared.

    'You're going to jurisdiction within this week?'

    Six days left this week.

    If you are a father who does not have a good relationship with your grandfather, you will hardly see him in nature.

    In other words, he only had six days to get to know his father.



    After that, the desperate 'Project to get acquainted with my father' began.



    * * *



    All day long I went to and from my father's office in the barracks.

    We had breakfast, we went to lunch, we had dinner and we went again.

    It's been three days since my father came to the castle.

    After lunch I went back to my father's office.

    He knocked on the big door with his claws and Kongkong, and Enzo opened the door.

    “Did you come for dinner?”

    Enzo, who got used to me in two days, smiled brightly.

    My father's other lieutenants also greeted me with a smile.

    I said goodbye to Enzo and sat down on the rug where my father's work table was.

    Fortunately, my father didn't say anything.

    It was because I did not have time to take care of me because I had so much work to do after returning after 5 years.

    Sometimes when I was playing, I looked at him with a face like, 'There's something like that'.

    'That's good enough.'

    In my grandfather's time, I could never go into the room, but in my father's time, I could stay in the office.

    'If you stay by my side, you will have a chance to look good.'

    I played with writing in my sketchbook.

    Seeing this, Enzo asked.

    “Are you writing already?”

    I raised my chin and raised my chin with a proud expression.

    'How hard did you work?'

    It took three years for it to be completely different from Korean or English.

    'I'm not good at writing sentences yet, but I'm still doing better than my peers.'

    “Hey, you’re the young lady of Astra. With an ordinary person—”

    Saying that, Enzo flinched.

    It was because my father was looking at this side with a dry expression on his face.

    'Enzo idiot.'

    My father hates Astra very much.

    In particular, he couldn't hide his laughter at the word 'Astra, too'.

    While Enzo was bewildered, I quickly changed the subject.

    “I am not a handwriting fan! (I know a lot of handwriting!)”

    “Well, is that so? Then can you write your name?”

    "Huh!"

    I lay down and wrote hard.



    [Damon… … ]



    After writing ─, I glanced at my father.

    'If you do well, do it again.'

    If you are overly smart, you may be warned rather than liked.

    'What if I think of it as a manufactured human?'

    I erased what I had written with crayons and wrote a new letter.

    “Yogi.”

    Speaking of which, the lieutenants, including Enzo, looked at them with interesting expressions.



    [Mondeukyi]



    “Wow!”

    There was a sound as if breathing had stopped from somewhere.

    The long-haired lieutenant covered his mouth with a face that looked like he was about to die.

    Enzo was the same. He pinched his thigh fiercely.

    The situation of the other lieutenants was no different.

    Since I wrote so large, I could see my writing on my father's desk.

    “… … .”

    As his forehead wrinkled, Enzo spoke quickly.

    “Yeah, those two letters were right.”

    "Yes. She is only three years old and she is very good.”

    Then he slipped my sketchbook over to the next page.

    I glanced at my father.

    'I was too much trying to pretend to be a lover.'

    I was so nervous because I thought I was going to say something.

    But, without saying anything, he concentrated on what he was doing.

    '… … .'

    I tinkered with the lace on my clothes.

    'I think my father is a better person than I thought.'

    Although his impression was cold, he was not overly rude to a child.

    Rather, it doesn't cut it even though it's annoying on my side.

    'Maybe he will make me a little prettier... … ?'

    I shook my head as I thought.

    I don't think there is ever such a thing as unpaid love.

    Others may have it, but at least not for me.

    'It was like that in the original world.'

    When I was Hye-Min Yoo, when I was young, I lived alone with my mother. Because my father passed away early.

    It was only after I started to walk that my mother remarried.

    My grandmother was very happy.



    “I thought I would live as a widow with children all my life, but what is a son-in-law who works for such a good company?”



    As much as my grandmother was very happy, my stepfather was a good person.

    Because my wife treated her daughter well.

    '… … Until my brother was born.'

    Seven months after the mother and stepfather got married, a younger sister Se-eun was born.

    My younger brother was a sweet and lovable child. The whole family fell in love with him.

    My grandmother always said this while holding Se-eun.



    “I was born after my mother sold me, so you did all the filial piety that you will do for the rest of your life. Aww, what a pretty thing.”



    Every time I heard that, the lady next door said, "Your grandmother is old-fashioned." and said

    But I thought that what my grandmother said was not entirely wrong.

    My mom said she didn't know what to do with her younger sister because she was pretty.

    After my brother was born, I was out of my mother's interest, but it was okay.

    Because my mom was happy.

    Then one day, around the time I entered elementary school.

    Leaving a doll behind, me and my brother struggled.



    “Give it! What a difference!”

    "No. This was my mom's birthday present!”



    I was afraid that the doll's neck would be ripped, so I pushed my little brother away without realizing it.



    “What are you doing!”



    When my stepfather chased me in, he yelled at me like a fire.

    Then he hugged his crying brother and gently frozen him.



    “Don’t buy ten of those things. Yes? drop it drop. Our Se-eun’s pretty eyes are going to swell.”



    The younger brother put him in his father's arms, cut him off, and stuck out his tongue.

    My maternal grandmother also heard the story and followed her like Deukdal.



    “After becoming an older sister, I fight with my younger brother over dolls or anything else. Are you going to take responsibility if your father says that you can't live with your mother because of you? okay?"

    “… … .”

    “Reflection, reflection!”



    Mom pretended not to know it.

    He only patted his younger brother on the back, who was sleeping in his arms, but he went into the bedroom and did not come out.

    Children are more sensitive than you think.

    easily recognize the situation.

    I vaguely noticed that I had come into this family by my brother's side.

    I realized that my younger brother and older sister were the kind of person I could treat with care.

    Until Se-eun graduated, all of her homework was my responsibility.

    When he became a college student, he never took a day off from a part-time job to earn money for his younger brother, who started playing the piano.

    Because he gave expensive lessons that his father's salary alone could not cover.

    Still, my brother



    “Seun-ah, who cleans up our food outside?”

    “Oh, my maid.”



    He was joking and said these things easily.

    My younger sister was the princess of our house in exchange for the opportunity to marry my mother and stepfather.

    And I came into the house without payment, so as a maid… … .

    'Stop, stop.'

    I quickly shook my head.

    Just thinking about it makes me feel bad, so let's stop.

    But thanks to my brother, there was one good thing.

    Because I got to know <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

    The novel was my brother's favorite.

    'It would have been better if I had become Erilot without knowing anything.'

    So I cleared my head and glanced at my father.

    'Anyway, I need a price to be liked by my father.'

    Is there no good way

    As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

    “This is Konrad Martial.”

    Conrad!

    I jumped up, and Enzo, who had my father's permission, opened the door.

    Conrad entered the room and greeted his father.

    And when our eyes met, I wrinkled my nose.

    father asked.

    “The dragon.”

    “The explorer has found a clue to the Purification Stone on Mount Hadix.”

    “Because.”

    “This is an order for the military to search for the Purification Stone on Mount Hadix.”

    “For my soldiers who have been back less than three days.”

    “You said that if you find a fossil, you will review the budget of the jurisdiction again.”

    Having said that, Konrad handed over the papers. It seemed to be a document related to Jeonghwa-seok.

    I looked at my father with a puzzled expression.

    'Are you going to do it? Huh?'

    Disobedience of orders is punishable by military law.

    Besides, they say they will review the budget too!

    This is what my grandfather conceded.

    Enzo and his father's lieutenants also looked at him with eager expressions.

    Dad licked his tongue and looked at Enzo.

    “Prepare your troops. Tomorrow morning, we leave for Mount Hadix.”

    "Yes… … !”

    Enzo and his lieutenants, at any rate, had to change their father's heart, so they quickly headed out.

    'If it is a purification stone, it is said that it purifies the curse... … . uh?'

    I glanced at my father, startled.

    The contents of the novel flashed through my mind.



    [“A purification stone was found in Mount Hadix?”

    “Yes, it’s a feat after three search attempts.”

    “I’m sorry. If Daymond had been discovered while he was still alive, his precious talent would not have passed away.”

    "Isn't General Daymond killed in the war?"

    “Did you not know? Rumor has it that a curse was manifested during the war and could not escape the enemy's sword.”

    “It is strange that a man who was so great died by the sword of a single soldier.”]



    'Yeah, it's not over just to prevent you from dying on the battlefield.'

    If someone instigated death, he might take another chance and cast another curse.

    'Father needs Jeonghwaseok.'

    However, it would be very difficult to find the Jeonghwaseok.

    It was not found after three search attempts for nothing.

    'But I read the novel so I know where it is.'

    But I couldn't tell you there.

    It was very strange for me, who had never been to Mount Hadix, to know the location of the Purification Stone.

    'You won't take me even if I comfort you?'

    Then there was only one way.

    What if I had someone higher to give orders?

    'Okay, let's try.'

    So I decided to visit my grandfather.



    * * *



    Returning to the nature before the sun went down, I went straight to my grandfather.

    Viscount Debussy, who was with my grandfather, said to me.

    “It seems like I haven’t seen you in a while.”

    It's only been three days?

    But other times, it might feel like it's been a while since I've been chasing my grandfather every day and night.

    “No.”

    “Yes, miss. Did you have fun today?”

    “Yes.”

    “What were you doing?”

    “Uh… … . I draw in the Avami room, I write in the Avami room, I paint in the Avami room, and... … .”

    As I folded my short fingers one by one, the Viscount said, “Hey.” he nodded his head.

    “You have a good relationship with Daymond-sama.”

    “Abami Joah.”

    The Viscount smiled haha, wondering if I was cute when I raised my arms and spoke.

    “But why didn’t you stay in the barracks and come here? Daymond-sama will be returning to jurisdiction this week, so it would be nice to have a more intimate time.”

    Even the Viscount doesn't seem to think that my father will take me to the jurisdiction.

    'If it's a homunculus, it would be awkward to bring it to the jurisdiction.'

    I poked my face out on the table and said.

    “I’m going to see Habuji.”

    “You live with him, why?”

    Eh?

    I blinked my eyes.

    'What is it, you say it like you're sorry.'

    Have you ever been upset?

    Viscount Debussy smiled and looked at his grandfather.

    “Is it a pity that you couldn’t see your granddaughter you see every day?”

    “It was good that it wasn’t bothersome!”

    Grandpa dismissed it at once.

    'Well then.'

    Aside from me, I have a lot of grandchildren.

    I can't be sad that I haven't been here for a few days.

    'Certainly I was chasing you too much.'

    It was just annoying when a child chased after him like that.

    Grandpa glanced at me.

    “So, what’s going on here?”

    “Abami, let’s go to the mountains. Erilot is also worth it. (Father, let’s go to the mountains. I want to go with Erilot too.)”

    As he spoke with his twinkling eyes, Grandpa's eyebrows twitched.

    “Go ahead and do something. All right, so wait patiently in the castle.”

    I couldn't hide my disappointment at Grandpa's words.

    There were no monsters in Hardix Mountain, and I was hoping that they would allow it because I was only really going to search.

    I shrugged my shoulders.

    The Viscount Debussy, who saw that day and smiled single and single, said:

    "miss."

    “Yes.”

    “Does Grandpa like you even if you quickly decline a request?”

    "Yes."

    “Then, do you like your grandfather or your father?”

    I said, “Ummm.” He looked into the air with a squint.

    People in my grandfather's study looked at me. Even the butler who poured tea into an empty teacup.

    I answered.

    “Abami.”
    Episode 12.

    After saying that, he added immediately.

    “—Joa. But it’s lower, more Joah.”

    I laughed at the question to myself.

    hey, true. what do you see me

    After all, this is because I was a person who was known to have a good social life in the old world.

    Normally, in this case, the person in front of you is talking.

    “It’s my grandparents, my- I’m working hard!”

    Viscount Debussy smiled and looked at his grandfather.

    “It is.”

    “Don’t say nonsense and play with your hands.”

    “Yes, this is a temple trend report. Recently in the ecliptic—”

    “But it is.”

    Grandpa held up the papers and continued.

    “Aren’t there monuments written in ancient languages on Mount Hadix? Bringing Erilot will help the search.”

    And hey! coughed up



    * * *



    That night.

    I was excited when I asked my grandfather's permission.

    'I guess it wasn't too bad that I said the best.'

    Yeah, there's someone you don't like unless it's a special case that you like him?

    And I've been pretty helpful to Grandpa.

    While walking humming, I ran into Conrad.

    "miss."

    “No.”

    “Yes, you feel good.”

    “I’m going to the mountains with Abami.”

    "I heard. Good job.”

    I nodded, as Conrad said he wished me a pleasant hike.

    “Where are you going, Guronde Konrad?”

    He was not wearing the lieutenant's uniform as usual.

    “The Count has urgently requested a healer to be dispatched, so I’m taking a healer with me.”

    If it was enough to ask for a healer to be dispatched, it must have been a very serious situation.

    As I opened my eyes, Konrad told me a detailed story.

    “Because of the youngest and only son of Count Drafdieu.”

    “Are you sick?”

    “You don't have to worry too much.”

    "Why?"

    “I just need a healer to be prepared for emergencies, but I feel like I have a fever when I show my protection.”

    AHA.

    I nodded.

    Conrad greeted me and walked away.

    'Gahora.'

    I wish I had it too.

    Not a fake like reading an ancient language, but a real blessing.

    'There are three dahlias, how can you not give me one?'

    He murmured into the air and sighed.

    There are no people without it, so we have to work harder.

    So tomorrow's Hadix hike is important.

    'You must visit Jeonghwaseok.'

    I have to prove to my father that I am a worthy person!

    I laughed out loud.



    * * *



    next day.

    I followed my father's walk.

    When my father heard that my grandfather told me to take him,



    “Damn old man.”



    ― and muttered, but brought me without much resistance.

    At the entrance to Mount Hadix, a search command room was set up.

    My father and the soldiers talked about the search method in the command room, and I sat quietly next to him.

    The 3m tall man I saw last time raised his arm.

    “Is it enough to pick up a stone called a stone from the mountain?”

    'what?!'

    How are you going to pick up all the stones from the mountains?

    That's really finding a needle on the sandy beach.

    Are you happy to find it?

    If you look closely, you will not be able to find Jeonghwaseok.

    'Because the purification stone is in the tree.'

    A crystal formed by a tree that is over a thousand years old. That was the essence of Jeonghwa-seok.

    Therefore, you will never find it if you collect only 100-day stones.

    'This is going to stop the search after suffering in vain.'

    I couldn't leave it like that, so I looked at Enzo.

    “Is Jeong Ha-seok all right? (What is Jeonghwaseok?)”

    When asked pretending not to know, Enzo, who was looking at the map, said:

    “Simply put, it is a stone that removes curses.”

    “How does a stone hold a curse? (How does a stone remove a curse?)”

    “Because nature gave me special powers.”

    “Naturally bad. I'll make it all right. discriminate.”

    When I deliberately spoke like a child, the soldiers chuckled.

    “Do you know what discrimination is?”

    “By the way, I heard that you are already writing letters.”

    “It’s cute, it’s cute.”

    As the words flowed, his father's gaze was fixed on the map.

    “Baekkyung tree… … .”

    "Yes?"

    When Enzo asked, his father said.

    “The reason why the purification stone occurred only in this mountain is probably because there are conditions that are ‘differentiated’ from other places.”

    “What if it’s a condition?”

    “If there is a special condition only this mountain has, it would be the white juniper.”

    'Yes, that's right.'

    Father ordered.

    “Search the area around the white ginkgo tree.”

    "Yes!"

    "Yes!"

    good!

    I applauded inside. The soldiers moved towards the white juniper tree on the side of the mountain.

    'Now, after a moderate search, you should get lucky that it might be in a tree.'

    With that in mind, I followed my father and the soldiers.

    “The hike must be difficult, how about staying in the barracks?”

    That was when Enzo said so.

    The 3m tall man asked if I could pick up all the rocks from the mountain.

    “Then what if I burn radish?”

    Good!

    It is better to ride the Mudeung than not to go.

    'That man is a little short, but he must be a good person.'

    I said “Yeah!” As I said, a large man put me around my neck.

    I chuckled.

    It was fun to sit up high.

    The big man's shoulders were very wide, so he had a sense of stability when he sat down.

    “Come on, let’s go. We must find it before sunset and come down!”

    So, we set off towards the white ginkgo tree.

    The hike was very easy as I only had to ride on the man's shoulder.

    The soldiers who arrived at the white juniper began to search.

    'It's noon now... … Well, it wouldn't be strange if I told you in an hour or so.'

    Having decided that way, I really moved in just 2 hours later.

    He started pounding the wood with stones.

    "miss?"

    Seeing my strange behavior, the soldiers approached me.

    “What are you doing?”

    “I’m going to give it to Abami because it’s just a kid. (I will find a pretty one and give it to my father.)”

    “Hoo… … .”

    “In the tree. water comes out What if it hardens? It's just a kid. It's like that in the book. (In the tree. Water comes out. When it hardens, it becomes pretty. I did it in a book.)”

    “Ah, are you looking for a jewel amber?”

    others asked.

    "pumpkin?"

    “Don’t you know? Why is amber made from hardening of pine sap? … . uh?"

    The man who answered the question widened his eyes.

    And he ran to his father.

    "General!"

    Father's eyes narrowed as the man explained what he was doing.

    "okay. The sap of the white juniper may have solidified and turned into a purifying stone. Bring the ax.”

    The soldiers hurriedly brought the axe.

    The white juniper was incredibly huge. Indeed, it was a tree that lived over a thousand years.

    Even though the elders gathered and sharpened their axes, they did not fall over.

    Even the biggest man who seemed the strongest took part in the axe.

    It took quite a while, so I played digging with branches.

    how long has it been

    Someone came towards me.

    was the father

    I jumped up.

    “Abami.”

    “… … You're chasing me without getting tired."

    “Abami, the train… … ? (Father, are you annoyed…?)”

    My father looked at me without saying a word.

    I glanced at him and rubbed the hem of his clothes.

    “Well then. I will only go to one bum a day... … .”

    “… … .”

    “I’ll watch you secretly so I won’t be embarrassed.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m going to take a closer look.”

    Just don't tell me not to come.

    I had no answer except for my father.

    Only three years old, without protection, misfortune is foreordained.

    Even if Grandpa helps now, I don't know how long that will last.

    Sometimes a child's heart said, 'I don't know'.

    'just in case. I think my grandfather is pretty cute.'

    Other people like me too.

    I was helpful.

    Each time, I closed my eyes and shook my head.

    So did my stepfather. At first, he treated me as a daughter and treated me well, but when my younger brother was born, it changed as if it was like that.

    It will be different when Dahlia comes.

    I saw it in a novel. How much grandpa loves him.

    If I get out of my grandfather's attention, the people around me will bully me. will make you sick

    'I don't want to die like this.'

    I was the one who died of disease.

    He wanted to live in the sickbed, and he prayed every day to save him.

    He said he didn't want to be reincarnated, but the truth was that life was incredibly precious.

    I really wanted to live.

    So I desperately needed a father to help me.

    Dad narrowed his brow. He looked at me with a stiff face and opened his mouth.

    “I, you… … .”

    “I found it! There are stones in the trees!”

    the soldiers shouted.

    They took the stone they found and hurriedly ran to their father.

    The red-haired soldier put the purification stone on his palm and showed it to his father.

    I thought it was yellow and pretty like a pumpkin, but it looked like a common stone on the roadside.

    'I don't know that this is coming from trees.'

    I'm glad I found it right and left.

    With this, I no longer have to worry about what will happen to my father because he is cursed.

    That was the time I thought.

    Easy profit-!

    The wind blew sharply.

    The soldiers looked in the direction of the wind. And after a few seconds.

    “It’s a monster—!!”

    A monster appeared in the sky.

    'How the hell did it happen? Originally, this mountain is famous for not appearing monsters!'

    Wait a minute.

    I quickly turned my head and looked at the fallen white sage tree.

    Could it be that the reason monsters didn't appear in this mountain was because of the white juniper?

    A tree with the divine power to create purifying stones.

    It is a perfect condition to become a barrier that blocks monsters.

    'Not one or two.'

    There were as many as five monsters with sharp teeth and bat-like wings.

    Keeek-!!

    A horde of howling monsters flew towards us.

    “Ready for battle!”

    Enzo hurriedly shouted.

    visor!

    The soldiers were swords, and they took out weapons such as spears and axes.

    Fortunately, these were the elite soldiers of the Western Army called Astra First.

    A 3m tall man grabbed the head of the rushing monster and jumped on it.

    And let's smash the wings with an axe, Kyaak-!! A shattering scream echoed through the mountains.

    Enzo threw a huge spear at the falling monster.

    Koo-!

    The monster that had been thrown on the floor was thrown on the ground.

    "miss."

    Enzo hurried towards me.

    The moment he was about to hug me, the remaining monsters ran towards me.

    'Ahh!'

    I covered my head with both arms.

    I was trembling, but I didn't feel any pain at all.

    As he gently raised his head, the monster's flesh was protruding out of nowhere.

    'Ah… … .'

    It is <decomposition>, the protection of his father.

    The strongest protection in the offensive world that disassembles everything it touches.

    The monster with its shattered body fell to the floor, revealing the figure of his father behind him.

    Brilliant blonde hair, as if made by melting gold, fluttered in the wind.

    Red eyes that looked like clotted blood gleamed coldly.

    My father said with his eyes fixed on the monster.

    “Erilot.”

    "Yes."

    Enzo clasped behind me.

    couldn't hug

    Because they had to deal with monsters, their hands had to be free.

    I was escorted by Enzo and ran hurriedly.

    Just as I was about to go down, the monsters attacked again.

    The red-haired soldier swung his sword to stop the monster.

    That moment.

    tuk.

    The purification stone in the soldier's hand fell to the floor and began to roll away.

    'Father Jeonghwaseok!'

    Without it, my father might be cursed and eventually die.

    I hurriedly ran towards Jeonghwaseok.

    “Baby— yup!”

    Enzo tried to catch me quickly, but I was pushed back by the rushing monster.

    I ran hard, but with the child's short legs, I couldn't quickly grab Jeonghwaseok.

    Thankfully, Jeonghwaseok, caught in weeds, stopped near the cliff.

    'If it had fallen, it would have been a disaster.'

    With that in mind, I am going to pick up the Jeonghwaseok.

    Food duck!

    A shadow fell over his head along with the sound of the violent flapping of his wings.

    When I looked up, a monster broke out of the group and was above me.

    'No!'

    I knelt down on the Jeonghwaseok and curled my body.

    Puff-!

    Food duck!

    'Oh, it hurts!'

    My foot hurt, but I never backed down.

    “Lady Erilot!”

    "miss!"

    The soldiers ran this way.

    The running soldiers attacked the one remaining monster.

    swish! With the sound, the ax flew past the monster's wings.

    One of the wings was damaged and the chain was thrown towards the staggering monster.

    For some time, the monsters were dragged down by chains by the soldiers moving in unison.

    Bubbly bubbly-!

    A loud noise was heard, and the monster was disassembled into small pieces as before.

    At that moment, the field breathed out.

    'Sa, lived.'

    Right behind it is a cliff, and above it is a giant monster. You don't know how scared I was that I would die like this.

    Enzo quickly got me up.

    “Are you okay?”

    Afraid of that, my father strode forward.

    His face was hardened.

    “You, what is this—!”

    I held out the Jeonghwaseok I was holding with my trembling hands.

    “My, I got it.”

    “… … .”

    “Ah, I caught the bloody thing from Abami.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m not bored anymore… … ?”

    I smiled heh with a contemplative face.

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    People didn't say anything and looked at me, my body and face all messed up.

    His father's eyes narrowed slowly.

    He clenched his teeth, bent his knees, and extended his hand.

    I reached out to make it easier for him to take the purification stone.

    However, what he actually embraced was,

    “You idiot.”

    -It was me.

    I was confused and just rolled my eyes.

    Because no one had ever hugged me like this before, and it was a distant memory in Yoo Hye-min's life.

    therefore.

    "later… … .”

    I was in tears.
    Episode 13.

    * * *


    My father and I got into the carriage and went back to the castle.

    My father looked at me all the way home.

    'It's a bit burdensome to look at it this way.'

    Embarrassed, I rubbed my face with my hands. But my father hurriedly grabbed my hand.

    My eyes widened in surprise, my father said.

    “It fades.”

    I had medicine applied to the wound.

    He tried to touch it with his kinky child's hand, so it seems he was trying to stop him from doing it.

    “Yes!”

    I quickly put my hands down and nodded vigorously.

    “Are the wounds itchy?”

    "Nope. (no.)"

    “When it hurts.”

    “Strictly.”

    “… … okay."

    Father nodded.

    And let out a light sigh.

    “Don’t do that in the future.”

    “But, Abamihate… … .”

    “Don’t do it even if you need me.”

    “… … .”

    My father's eyes narrowed as I rubbed my fingers as I became pale.

    “Why the hell would a child like you do that?”

    “Uh… … .”

    I carefully selected my words.

    I glanced outside and whispered that I didn't want the sound to leak out.

    “Because I’m not an Abami baby.”

    “… … what?"

    “Erirot, it’s not Ingan. It's made. So, if you want to spend time with Abami, you have to be late. (Erilot, I’m not human. It was made. So, I have to work hard when I’m with my father.)”

    I'm going to work really hard, so can't you just throw it away?

    As he tried to appeal with his eyes twinkling, his father's expression hardened.

    “Who said that to you?”

    “People… … .”

    My father gritted his teeth.

    He looked angry, so I shrugged my shoulders.

    Dad sighed and said.

    “I’m not mad at you.”

    “… … .”

    “It’s me.”

    'Why?'

    I put on a bewildered expression on my face, and my father slowly opened his mouth.

    “You are a person.”

    “Yes… … ?”

    “She is my daughter.”

    'what?'

    I opened my eyes in surprise.

    'uh? Uh-?!'

    This body was thought to be almost certainly a homunculus.

    My father wasn't very interested in me because of blood and blood—

    I am a nobleman, but I have no protection—

    Also, if it was a non-human body, it would be easier for a soul to enter this world.

    'But if I were a human being, if I were a father's daughter... … .'

    Awesome!

    body trembled.

    So now you don't have to worry about being thrown away.

    Dad got excited and grabbed my arm lightly.

    “If you get too excited, you get hurt again.”

    “Uh, uh, uh… … !”

    But I hardly ever calmed down.

    Dad pulled something out of his arms.

    It was a small magic tool of the lighting type, and when I turned it on, a good smell wafted into the carriage.

    'Wow.'

    It smelled like a baby, and it smelled like herbs grown in the fields.

    I couldn't clearly say 'what kind of scent', but it was a very nice scent with a warm feeling.

    So much so that my eyelids get heavy.

    “Sleep now.”

    I leaned back on the chair and closed my eyes.

    My last memory was that my father gently laid me down.

    It was the first time I had touched like that, so I felt so good that I felt like I rubbed my cheek with my father's big hand.



    * * *



    The carriage passed through the main gate of the Duke of Astra.

    After the wheels stopped, Enzo opened the door. The other knights stuck their heads out, but Erilot was asleep.

    "Gosh."

    “You must be tired.”

    “A little girl is brave.”

    Ha ha, the sound of laughter resounded.

    Daymond looked at them with deep eyes. The soldiers opened their mouths and kept their mouths shut as if they were telling them not to wake the child.

    “I will see you.”

    It was Enzo's words.

    "done."

    It was Daymond who got off with the child.

    After ordering the soldiers to return to the barracks, Enzo followed Daymond's side.

    “The lady worked very hard. No child could have done a job like the lady today.”

    "know."

    “Why on earth did you do that?”

    “I am not human. It was created, so you have to work hard to be by my side.”

    "Yes?!"

    As Enzo's voice grew louder, Erillord said, "Ugh... … .” and flipped over.

    He sighed and quickly covered his mouth. And after confirming that the child was still asleep, he said cautiously.

    “Who the hell is talking to a lady like that?”

    “Fucking brothers. You are obsessed with spreading rumors.”

    Enzo sighed heavily.

    I can see why you spread such rumors.

    Daymond went out two years before Erilot was born.

    Since there was no way a child could have been made on such a rough battlefield, where did they say that it was 'made'?

    Daymond's failure to send a letter to his daughter must have boosted the rumors even more.

    'You motherfuckers.'

    Enzo frowned and looked at Daymond.

    “Did you tell me why the general did not send the letter to the young lady?”

    “… … .”

    “Weren’t you able to contact me to protect you?”

    Daymond was far away on the battlefield.

    A place where no one can protect a child even if they are aiming for it.

    That's why I couldn't send a single letter.

    If Daymond had shown concern for Erilot, the brothers would have thought his weakness was a child.

    It is then unknown what the brothers might have done with the child to pressure Daymond.

    That's why I had to pretend that I'm not interested and show that there's no profit by reaching out with a vicious hand.

    “Isn’t it because you came back to Astra Castle, which is not under the jurisdiction, to see the young lady?”

    “… … Noisy."

    Daymond took the boy to his room.

    Lying on the bed, he stared at the child.



    “I’m not bored anymore… … ?”



    This guy laughed at the subject of holding the skirt so tightly with his trembling hands.

    to avoid being hated.

    Daymond reached for the boy's messy head.

    However, the scarred hand could not reach the white, beautiful face and was removed.

    “Ugh.”

    Instead, I put a blanket on the child who was tossing and turning.



    * * *



    I woke up and slowly opened my eyes.

    The hazy mind gradually became clearer.

    'Huh?'

    As I cleared my mind, I saw that this was my room.

    I remember falling asleep in the carriage yesterday. I think my father brought me here.

    For a moment, I remembered the conversation we had yesterday.



    “You are a person.”

    “Yes… … ?”

    “She is my daughter.”



    '… … !'

    That's right!

    I jumped out of bed.

    Even thinking about it again makes my heart ache.

    'Fake daughter, no, goodbye to the days I lived in fear of being a fake human!'

    My father was not a liar.

    If so, then I must be a true Astra bloodline.

    Gone are the days when I was worried that I might be thrown away or that I might be subjected to a lot of bullying when this became known.

    I quickly got out of bed.

    Feeling the presence, the maids entered.

    “Good morning, miss. … … Oh?"

    First, I ran to the door and saw the day I hung on to the skirt, and the maids widened their eyes.

    “Get out!”

    “Yes, I will braid my hair beautifully.”

    The maids washed me, changed my clothes, and finally curled my hair.

    'I should read the ancient language quickly and go to the barracks.'

    I heard it clearly, but it seemed that the spirit of a child was urging me, 'One more time, one more time!'

    I quickly headed to my grandfather's study.

    As always, Grandpa has been at work since morning. Conrad was also there.

    I said, "Don't do it." As soon as I said hello, Konrad smiled.

    “Hello, miss. I was worried when I heard that you were injured on the mountain yesterday. Are you okay now?”

    “It hurts a bit. Let Avami save you.”

    "That's fortunate. Do you have to apply the medicine regularly?”

    I said, “Yeah.” He nodded and sat down in the seat opposite his grandfather.

    “I’m going to burn it while I’m still young. (I’m going to read an old book.)”

    Conrad looked at his grandfather.

    Grandpa nodded and brought me the ancient history book kept in the barrier box.

    “From here.”

    Conrad found the page, so I was able to read it straight through without hesitation.

    There was nothing else today.

    'I read almost everything.'

    It was the result of reading every day without fail.

    It was when I read about 3 pages.

    A squeak was heard outside the door.

    At the same time, the voices of the guards were heard.

    “It’s Daymond.”

    Grandpa gave permission to enter.

    Father strode inside.

    He bowed his head lightly to his grandfather and held out the papers he was holding.

    “Seo-gun’s paperwork has been completed, and Jeonghwa-seok was handed over to the management last night.”

    "heard."

    “Now we are going to depart for jurisdiction.”

    already?

    I thought you were going to be at the castle until this week, but are you leaving this early?

    I had a sullen look.

    It wasn't long before it was revealed that I was the real father's child.

    I wasn't even very friendly.

    Grandpa briefly glanced through the documents his father had handed out, then nodded.

    "okay."

    Then the father

    'uh?!'

    - He swung me up and put it on my side.

    "then."

    me, why

    My eyes grew big. Conrad also came out with wide eyes and looked at his father.

    It was around the time my father had just approached the door.

    “Why are you taking that kid?”

    Grandpa shouted.

    Dad looked at Grandpa with a look on his face, wondering what was wrong with that.

    “You have to start with the jurisdiction.”

    "what?"

    I looked at my father in surprise.

    'Will you take me?'

    That's right, it's a break now, and during the break, the three-year-olds (the duke's grandchildren) usually live under the jurisdiction of their parents... … .

    I didn't know my father would take me.

    It must have been the same with Grandpa and Konrad.

    Conrad was bewildered, and Grandpa narrowed his brow.

    The grandfather, who had been staring at his father for a long time, said.

    “Leave Erillot behind.”

    “I don’t like it.”

    “Are you leaving it alone?”

    “Is your name?”

    I glanced at my grandfather.

    I can understand why Grandpa wants me here.

    As it is said, you will have to read the ancient language and find out about the body regression system.

    Plus, if I was my father's real daughter, I'd be a great hostage.

    So it would be better to have them stay in the castle than to send them back.

    But I can't give you an order.

    'I can't declare that I'm going to take you hostage.'

    Due to the special circumstances of Astra, taking a child from a parent was like making him a hostage.

    If it were known that 'the duke stole his grandson to tame his son', the family would be in turmoil.

    Because they are afraid of losing their children.

    And fear that goes too far will lead to rifts.

    Grandpa knew it too, so I didn't say it with certainty.

    Grandpa, who was silent for a moment, shouted.

    “Erilot hasn’t read the ancient history books yet—”

    “It’s something you can read after a break.”

    “Since I’ve been in the 12th tower all along, I need to teach the discipline of nature—”

    “I will teach in the jurisdiction until the rest period is over.”

    “I have a question for you. This kid got a drug he had never heard of, so I took it—”

    “I will find out and mail it to you.”

    Then Grandpa's face turned red.

    Seeing the grandfather's expression turned grim, as if there was nothing more to say, the father took a step back.

    Just then, Viscount Debussy entered the study.

    “Sir Daymond. Where are you going with your girl... … .”

    Before he could finish speaking, Grandpa said.

    “Erilot said that Grandpa was better than his father.”

    Viscount Debussy slowly turned his head to Grandpa with a look on his face that he had heard something wrong.

    Conrad's expression was the same.

    Of course me too.

    '… … ?'

    Why is that word here?

    Would your dad care about that?

    As I was thinking about it, I felt a warm gaze from the top of my head.

    “Really?”

    “… … Yes?"

    “I asked if what the Duke said was true.”

    I never thought about it.

    Before that, I was in front of my grandfather, so I called him grandfather.

    Grandpa laughed arrogantly.

    “You have to let the child grow up in the environment that he wants.”

    Viscount Debussy said with a surprised expression, "Since when? … .” murmured.

    The eyes of grandfather and father met sharply in the air.

    People focused on my mouth.

    Grandpa and Dad said each.

    “Erilot, tell me who is the best.”

    “You don’t have to be afraid of being in front of the Duke. My father is behind me.”

    I felt a cold sweat running down my back.

    It was a moment when I felt strongly that I was ruined in the eyes of my social life.

    it's like,



    'Do you like the manager or the deputy manager?'



    Doesn't it seem that the answer to the question of ─ is between the manager and the deputy manager?

    I swallowed dry saliva.

    And answered.

    “… … stop. (……bowwow)"

    "what?"

    "what?"

    I jumped off my father and raised my arms and said.

    “Erilot, your distant mother is the number one!”

    In this case, it is better not to choose one person.

    Finding the childish answer, I sighed inwardly.

    Viscount Debussy is "big." He made a sound like he was going to stop breathing and turned his head. My shoulders were trembling.

    Conrad was very upset.

    The owner of the vast Astra.

    A mighty knight, one of the most powerful knights in the empire.

    It seemed absurd that it was only a dog that was chosen among them.

    And Grandpa didn't say anything. "puppy… … .” I just muttered and grinded my teeth.

    Father was silent for a moment.

    Then he looked at me and slowly opened his mouth.

    “By the way, my nickname was Gaesae X.”

    '… … ?'

    A wind blew through the crowd.
     
  5. Cae wants to be isekaied

    Cae wants to be isekaied Member

    Joined:
    Sep 20, 2021
    Messages:
    7
    Likes Received:
    2
    Reading List:
    Link
    thank you so much for this omgggg pls i was so happy when i opened the link i almost shouted and it's already 1AM here ^^
     
    Elina25 likes this.
  6. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 14.


    Naturally, everyone was dumbfounded.

    My father took me out of the room.

    I glanced at my father.

    'Do you accept it like that?'

    Is creativity good? Is self-esteem like Taesan?

    I don't know, but my grandfather would be very divided.

    “I told you to pack your bags in your room. Go and see if you have anything to bring.”

    I quietly nodded my head.

    'It's good for both left and right!'

    What kind of cake is this?

    In nature, sometimes when grandfather was away, uncles, uncles, and aunts came to replace him.

    At that time, there is no one to help me no matter what happens.

    So my father's jurisdiction would be much safer.

    I was walking down the hallway with my father.

    A group of people walked by from the opposite side.

    “Isn’t that Daymond?”

    A man walking in front of the vassals spoke to his father.

    light brown hair.

    Green eyes like the green of midsummer.

    friendly impression.

    As soon as I saw him, I knew who he was.

    'Grimie Astra.'

    He was my grandfather's eldest son.

    “Are you leaving now?”

    At that time, the uncle approached me with a friendly face and asked.

    He was a kind and friendly person, not like the eldest son of Astra, who was like a den of wild beasts.

    "Yes. What is your brother doing?”

    When his father spoke, the uncle rubbed his forehead with a troubled expression.

    “I’m always here to be rebuked for the same thing.”

    “Are you still sanctifying me to get married?”

    "what… … .”

    At that, the uncle smiled awkwardly, haha.

    “Most of my younger brothers have started families, but since I am the eldest son, everyone seems to be worried.”

    “Would you like to look after the eldest son’s grandchildren with so many grandchildren?”

    “You talk a lot more than your father. Oh, he's my nephew."

    Grimmie, the uncle bent his knees and met his gaze.

    "nice to meet. Well, the name is… … Was it Erilot?”

    I nodded my head slightly.

    The uncle's eyes softened in the grim.

    “As an uncle, I couldn’t even take care of him properly.”

    “… … .”

    “See you often now.”

    Uncle Grimmie originally lived in the zodiac.

    Like beans sprouting in a drought, when I came to the manor, I was so busy listening to the marriage procession like this.

    I wouldn't have been distracted by other things.

    It was almost impossible for him to take care of me like that.

    My grandfather gently grabbed my hand and shook it.

    Then, other vassals urged him.

    “The Duke will be waiting for you.”

    "Ah… … . is it so. let's go."

    Uncle Grimmie greeted my father and me, and headed to my grandfather's room with the vassals.

    The worried voices of the vassals were heard.

    “If you don’t start a family forever, you will be pushed out of the struggle for succession.”

    “Did Master Daymond also see children?”

    Everyone seemed to be worried that he, the eldest son, had no children. However… … .

    'There is a child growing up somewhere that the uncle does not know.'

    The daughter left behind by her uncle's dead first love.

    'Dahlia', the main character of <I Was Possessed but Was the Granddaughter of Darkness>.

    Haha, I smiled awkwardly and glanced at the uncle as he entered my grandfather's study.

    “Erilot.”

    I heard my father's voice next to me.

    I glanced at him, startled.

    “I’m going to my room.”

    “Yes.”

    I nodded and headed for the room.

    In the room, the maids were packing their belongings and weeping.

    “Oh, my lady.”

    “Now, if the lady leaves, the place of work will change again! Oh my, oh my!"

    “It was nice to have the lady, but it was cute! To go back to that dreadful tower of wisdom!”

    "Gosh!"

    … … There's a reason the maids were kind to me from the start.

    The Tower of Wisdom, where the third generation was educated, was the most difficult place to work in the Duke Castle.

    The characters have to be so violent.

    Plus, Hilda and Greta are a little farther apart... … No, it would have been more difficult to work with being naive.

    'I liked them because they were good people.'

    I sneakily avoided the crying maids and grabbed my bag.

    'I'll have to get some jewelry.'

    As I was carrying the bag of jewels my grandfather gave me in return, the maids sniffed the bag.

    “Are you going now?”

    "Yes."

    I was excited, but the maids looked so sad that I couldn't express it.

    After packing up, I went out to the nature with the maids.

    The carriage to pick me up had arrived in advance.

    Just as I was approaching the carriage, someone ran over.

    "miss!"

    “It’s Conrad.”

    “You must be safe and at peace. Until we meet again, don't get sick anywhere... … . I hope to see you again in peace, please, please... … . How could I have been away from her for such a long time... … .”

    Konrad put his forehead on the back of my hand and said, "Heh heh." moaned

    It looked very desperate.

    The maids also wiped their tears on their handkerchiefs.

    'It's only been two months, isn't it?'

    If someone I don't know sees me, they'll think I'm going to immigrate.

    After the break, I'll come back to the castle.

    'You twisted it too well.'

    I said, "Ugh." said.

    “Conrad, goodbye.”

    “Yes, I do not worry and please rest in peace… … .”

    While Conrad spoke to me with his dim eyes, Enzo, who approached in the carriage, shouted.

    “Is this all Jim? Do you have anything else to move?”

    "Huh!"

    I answered and ran to the buckwheat.

    Enzo, who loaded the luggage, picked me up and put me in the wagon.

    After waiting patiently, my father came after a few minutes.

    “Abami.”

    “Have you left anything?”

    “Yes.”

    the father shouted

    “It starts with the jurisdiction.”

    Thump, Thump, Thump!

    The footsteps of the soldiers resounded.

    Soon the wagon began to move.



    * * *



    Arriving at Daymond's jurisdiction, I said, "Wow!" shouted

    Father's jurisdiction was nice.

    It wasn't very developed because it was the furthest from Gonggongseong, but rather, it had a quiet taste.

    Jurisdiction seemed to have moved the historic site as it was.

    I grabbed my father's pants and entered the castle.

    From the front, officials carrying documents like a mountain were crowded together, and from both sides, employees were lined up.

    “We will reduce returns.”

    “We will reduce returns.”

    As soon as the greetings were finished, a woman in a red dress from the center stepped forward.

    “Oh my God, Daymond. how long has this been Maybe I got hurt on the battlefield, so I… … , Jeon… … .”

    The woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked at her father with twinkling eyes.

    'Who is it?'

    He must have been in his early or mid 30's.

    The clothes are not a conquest of the employee, but an ordinary dress.

    Enzo introduced the woman.

    “This is Mrs. Rachel. Butler.”

    "AHA."

    I nodded my head.

    'This is Mrs. Rachel, who took care of the jurisdictional castle while her father was away.'

    Usually, when the owner is away, the spouse will rule the castle.

    However, since the father does not have a wife, the butler, Mrs. Rachel, took over the role.

    Mrs. Rachel smiled at me.

    “Nice to meet you, miss.”

    “No.”

    “Mom, you are lovely.”

    Rachel chuckled once, and immediately turned her gaze to her father.

    “I’ll take your coat.”

    "done."

    My father, who refused without even looking at me, turned his gaze to me.

    “Erilot, guide me to your room… … .”

    The moment he said that, his gaze poured down like a tide.

    The employees holding papers like a mountain were looking at their father with gloomy eyes.

    How desperate the light was, I could see it all.

    'In five years, things will pile up like crazy.'

    Even if other people have done it for you, there must be something that needs to be approved by the owner.

    “Erirot, let’s go alone!”

    At that moment, the faces of the officials brightened.

    the father said

    “Still, I-”

    “Go alone!”

    “But—”

    “Go alone! (I can go alone!)”

    “… … .”

    My father was silent, and the officials I wanted at this time flocked to him.

    “The wall is broken, and there is no money to build it… … !”

    “I’m a rag because my arms are old, but the money… … !”

    “There was a forest fire in this village, and there was no subsidy that I could give… … !”

    My father was dragged away by officials who cried bitterly.

    Mrs. Rachel looked at it and laughed.

    “I’m going to bring tea and snacks to the conference room.”

    “I mean, the lady… … .”

    At the servant's words, Mrs. Rachel turned her gaze to me. Then, seeing Enzo standing still, he smiled broadly.

    “Of course, I have to take you to my room myself. Let's go, girl."

    I followed Mrs. Rachel up to the second floor.

    “I appreciate the stairs leading to the lady’s room. Uh-, the room is over there... … .”

    Mrs. Rachel, who was briefly explaining, glanced at me.

    “I, miss.”

    "Huh."

    “Are there any rumors about women in the general?”

    “… … ?”

    “I know what your mother is talking about. I spent one night on the battlefield, and I accidentally had a child... … . Aside from that, do you have any other women’s stories?”

    what is this guy

    Are you just saying these things to your child?

    If I had been a normal kid, I would have been incredibly shocked.

    Mrs. Rachel clasped her arms and leaned slightly towards me.

    It was not the attitude towards the owner's children.

    “Why are women clinging to the general, or the old men of the duke’s castle telling them to get married? do you know?"

    “… … no."

    Mrs. Rachel shrugged.

    “It doesn’t help.”

    After muttering like that, he pointed to a certain room with his fingertips.

    “The room is over there. then."

    With that, Mrs. Rachel went down the stairs.

    Having only seen very polite people in the Duke's Castle, I was shocked.

    There was no such person in the 12th tower.

    'I've never seen a child, so I'm guessing you don't know anything when you're 3 years old.'

    But the kids are surprisingly agile and smart.

    He used to remember who was ignoring him and what he had said to him.

    'Let's go to the room first.'

    I went into the room that Mrs. Rachel pointed to.

    "Wow… … .”

    In the Duke Castle, the guest room was remodeled and used in a hurry, so the room itself was small.

    However, the room of the Daymond jurisdiction was very, very large.

    Bath, toilet, bedroom, dressing room, drawing room. And even though it's small, it's a library.

    Soft colored wallpaper.

    Unlike the colorful furniture in the peacock castle, the furniture in warm colors.

    A fluffy carpet with a cute pattern.

    There was a very, very large window, and I could see a lot of trees.

    'It looks like a room from a fairy tale!'

    In fact, since I was Hye-Min Yoo, I have admired such interiors, so I really liked the room.

    'Who told me to decorate a room like this?'

    I don't think Rachel would have prepared it herself.

    It didn't seem like the officials who cried out that they didn't have money were prepared.

    'then… … father?'

    As I experienced it, my father seemed to have a kind personality, contrary to the rumors.

    I jumped into bed.

    'It's soft... … . Whoa, good.'

    I had a bit of a headache from motion sickness coming in a carriage, but there was no heaven when I was lying down.



    * * *



    I stayed in the room until evening, and when it was time to eat, I went down to the dining room.

    There was Rachel serving dinner with her father in the restaurant.

    My father saw me and said

    “Do you like the room?”

    “Joy!”

    "okay."

    “It’s bittersweet.”

    “With nothing.”

    Rachel laughed and poured water into her father's glass.

    “The general took care of it, and of course you will like it.”

    Rachel's gaze on her father was very sticky.

    It's a luxurious dress you'd only see at a party, probably because you've just changed your clothes.

    The butler's clothes are not specifically designated to differentiate him from other butlers.

    Although she is usually well-dressed, her dress was too flashy.

    'You're a good father.'

    Like you asked me before.

    Haha, my father is still very young at twenty-nine.

    Handsome and how handsome he was, he was by far the best in Astra, which boasts a gorgeous appearance.

    Besides, he's the duke's son, and he's the best martial artist on the continent.

    'I don't even think I'll be liked.'

    Either way, I focused on eating.

    My favorite meatball pasta was on the menu.

    As I sucked in the hororok noodles, Rachel tapped, tapped, tapped my lips with a handkerchief.

    “Oh, my lady, you should learn how to eat again.”

    My father, who was looking at the documents while eating, turned his gaze to me.

    Rachel put a hand on one of her cheeks and sighed.

    “This is what my mother usually teaches… … .”

    Then he glances at his father.

    'What does this lady say?'

    I can't eat like an adult because my muscles aren't fully developed yet, but I ate a 'noble meal' in my own way.

    The etiquette was the most praised field in the 12th tower.

    “It’s okay, miss. With me, I can help in many ways.”

    “… … .”

    “I, General. As for the young lady's eating manner education... … Why don't we eat together for a while... … ?”

    Having said that, Mrs. Rachel blinked her eyes wide.

    'Eh?'

    Then my father wouldn't be bothered.

    It doesn't matter what Rachel does, but it doesn't have to be that my father bothers me.

    I said quickly.

    "Nevermind!"

    As I spoke, my father and Rachel looked at me.

    “I fell in love with Sam Sammi. (I learn from my teacher.)”

    It meant that if I went to receive an education as a duke, I would learn.

    The corners of Rachel's lips trembled.

    “Before that, it’s good to get used to it a little bit before going. Words will come out among the immediate family... … .”

    “If you take care of Ambami, it’s fine. (Your father can teach you.)”

    “You are busy, General. If you are thinking of your father, would you entrust this work to me?”

    It was as if he was teaching a child who was acting nonsense.

    Then he took my hand as if to comfort him,

    'Ugh!'

    -My hand hurt from holding it so tightly.

    It seemed to mean not to say anything more.

    Aku menghela nafas dalam hati.

    'Betulkah.'

    Aku bertahan dengan Rachel sepanjang hari.

    Mengabaikanku saat ayahku tidak ada.

    Itu juga digunakan untuk kebaikan dengan menebasku.

    "Tapi aku tidak tahan dengan kekerasan."

    "Pindah rumah? (aneh?)"

    Aku sengaja memiringkan kepalaku. Kemudian ayah saya dan para pelayan yang melayani saya melihat saya.

    “Abami sibuk, jadi mengapa kamu ingin berselingkuh dengan Lecce Abami? (Ayahmu sibuk, jadi mengapa Rachel ingin makan bersamanya?)”

    "itu… … ."

    Rachel bingung, tidak tahu bagaimana berbicara secara logis.

    Saya tidak melewatkan celah dan bertepuk tangan! memukul

    “Ah, Lecce Avami, kamu bercanda! (Oh, Rachel menyukaimu!)”

    Biasanya mereka tahu ini, tetapi mereka tidak membicarakannya.

    Wajah Rachel memerah.

    Dan ayahku…….
    Episode 15.


    'Huh?'

    There was no change in his father's expression.

    like you already knew.

    The employees standing by the wall were somehow trying to contain their laughter. But he couldn't hide the corners of his trembling lips.

    Rachel grabbed her skirt tightly. Then he smiled and said.

    “Come to think of it, there was a request from the barracks. Excuse me."

    Rachel ran away.

    I looked at my father.

    “Abami Lecce, are you okay? (Does Rachel like her father?)”

    When asked again to indicate that he knew it, his father looked at the documents with a calm expression.

    “You don’t care.”

    “… … ?”

    “Most of them are.”

    That was a very blatant statement.

    It would be insulting if someone else had said it, but it was understandable.

    Because <Bing.Black.Hand> emphasized it to the point of getting tired of it.

    Daymond Astra is handsome.

    Very popular with women.

    Sometimes courting men... … Anyway, yes.

    'It's because of his popularity that his father's anthropophobia started.'

    There was a time when I tried to feed a cookie made with hair and nails, saying it was a love potion.

    He said there was a time when he jumped right in front of him saying he would remember him for the rest of his life... … .

    'Then I will only cause disgust.'

    I nodded inwardly, shoving the meatballs into my mouth.

    My father glanced at me and stretched out his hand.

    Then he lightly stroked my lips with his thumb.

    “Surely, noodles with this kind of sauce are difficult for children to eat.”

    “… … .”

    “The manners are not bad, so there is no need for a teacher.”

    Well, it must have been really popular.



    * * *



    After eating, we left the restaurant.

    'Let's go to the garden.'

    The soldiers were like that all the way here.

    The night sky you see from the Gardens of Daymond Jurisdiction is so pretty. He said that no night sky could be as bad as seeing it from the garden of the fortress.

    I was very much looking forward to Hado's saliva in his mouth.

    'Well, so the garden... … .'

    I asked the maids passing by the hallway.

    “Jeon. (garden.)"

    "garden… … . Oh, are you looking for a garden? If you go to the east gate—”

    The maids pointed out where the alumni gate was, and they looked at me and said, “Ummm.” moaned

    “You must be scared because it’s dark.”

    “Shall we take you?”

    “Yes!”

    When I shouted, the maids stood by me.

    I held each of the two hands.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    As if surprised, I looked at the two of them alternately.

    'Oh right.'

    In nature, Hilda and Greta always walked hand in hand and forgot. People here might be awkward.

    Nature was not a suitable space for a child to walk.

    The stairs are high and there are a lot of expensive decorations, so it is dangerous for a child to walk alone.

    I was about to let go of my hand, but the maids quickly grabbed it again.

    “Well then, shall we hold it?”

    “Wow, your hands are warm.”

    The maids walked along with me with sullen faces.

    “Going this way is the kitchen, over there is the conference room, and this is… … .”

    I remembered well what the maids told me.

    'That's my father's office.'

    As I was thinking about it, Mrs. Rachel and the other maids walked by from the other side.

    “What are you doing?”

    His voice was cold.

    The maids flinched.

    “Ah, to show you the garden… … .”

    “Did you forget what I said to apply to the barracks? What if the number of soldiers increases by 10,000 and they are flirting at a frantic time!”

    “… … .”

    “The girl is chewing too. When the jurisdiction is already crazy, you entice children who are working.”

    Mrs. Rachel folded her arms and sighed.

    “I really have a lot to teach you.”

    Then the maid, who had been looking at her anxiously, spoke carefully.

    “I was on my way back from the barracks because they didn’t have to come anymore, and the lady didn’t ask me to go with them, but we… … .”

    Shout-!

    The maid's cheek turned.

    I looked at Mrs. Rachel in surprise.

    “Where is the answer?”

    “… … .”

    The maid, who had been hit by Mrs. Rachel, bowed her head, clutching her cheek.

    The maids behind his wife giggled and ridiculed them.

    I was not in the slightest upset that this was not uncommon.

    'This lady.'

    I smirked inwardly.

    It wasn't just admonishing the maid.

    Violence cannot be a discipline, and above all, there was another reason for the slap in the first place.

    'I was angry.'

    He must have thought he had been humiliated by his father at the restaurant.

    You can't hit me though, so I hit the maid. look at me and be scared

    I let go of the maids.

    Seeing that day, the corners of Ms. Rachel's lips rose. He seemed to think he had frightened me on purpose.

    “Damn it.”

    "Yes?"

    "Wolf."

    "I beg your pardon?"

    “Speak out loud,” said Mrs. Rachel. and bowed his back towards me.

    That moment.

    match!

    He slapped Rachel on the cheek.

    Even though I'm young, it must be quite painful to hit with all my might.

    “This, this, this… … !”

    Mrs. Rachel's face hardened.

    Both the maid who tried to take me into the garden and the maid behind Mrs. Rachel were astonished.

    “What is this!”

    “It’s time to be an aunty. (Auntie also beat the maid.)”

    I hate violence very much, but I'm not a non-violent.

    If the opponent attacks you, it will attack you in the same way.

    Even touching the people around me in order to pressure me was the stupid thing I hated the most.

    “You-”

    I gently grabbed the tip of Mrs. Rachel's hair and whispered.

    "Be careful. I can't stand it.”

    “… … !”

    No words came out of a child's mouth, but Mrs. Rachel's eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.

    I smiled brightly at Mrs. Rachel, who was trembling with whiteness.

    'Did you think you would just be beaten when you were young?'

    I have experienced the end of my social life.

    He knew very well that if he was pushed back, he would be treated like an eternity.

    I took the hands of the maids with me back into the garden.

    “Go now!”

    "Yes? Ah, yes... … .”

    “Yes, four!”

    I walked behind Mrs. Rachel, who was stiff and the other helpless maids.



    * * *



    bang!

    Rachel entered the butler's office with the door open and took a deep breath.



    "Be careful. I can't stand it.”



    'Well, it's all there!'

    It was never something a child would say.

    He slapped him on the cheek, and the eyes that looked at him gave him a glimpse of life.

    'I'm also Daymond's daughter... … !'

    It was thanks to her deceased husband that Rachel was able to enter the Jurisdiction.

    Her husband, who was a knight, died on the battlefield, and Daymond, who was her husband's superior, took her alone as a butler.

    It was sad at first.

    housekeeper.

    Although it was a single title, he was the baron's antelope.

    However, she was forced to work because she had squandered her husband's legacy as a luxury.

    'Becoming a butler was the right choice.'

    Because Daymond wasn't married, the general butler himself took over the house of the Jurisdiction.

    A castle managed by the second son of the Duke of Astra. And he was the manager of the castle.

    Even nobles with a high nose gave him a hand.

    Naturally, the servants did not dare raise their heads.

    Rachel was the queen of this beautiful castle.

    Her goal was to marry Daymond and become a true hostess.

    Daymond clings to the daughters of other dukes, the royal family of other countries, and even the princess, but never gives up.

    But he was the closest to him.

    Daymond drank the tea she brought, wore the clothes she chose, and lived within her reach.

    'I know.'

    He just can't express it, but that he has a crush on him.

    It's just that he doesn't know what love is.

    So I just don't know that my heart is going to her.

    'If not, why would you have returned so soon?'

    It must have been the one he missed.

    So, this time she decided to be his wife.

    'But that girl... … !'

    At first, I didn't even care about that bitch.

    When I heard that Daymond's daughter was coming to Jurisdiction, it was enough to sneer.

    You brought that bastard mixed with commoners' blood as a daughter.

    Daymond-sama thought that he was cold on the outside, but soft on the inside.

    Just a three year old girl.

    As long as it doesn't interfere with Daymond-sama's relationship with me, I thought I wouldn't have to worry about it.

    It bothered me that he had a child with another woman.

    However, after becoming the true hostess of this jurisdictional castle, that was all it took to put it away.

    'I'll pay the price for disrespecting me.'

    Rachel grabbed the edge of the desk tightly.



    * * *



    I looked up at the night sky with ecstasy.

    'really pretty… … .'

    It's like a sky full of stars.

    I've only heard it in words, but seeing it in person is really beautiful like a dream.

    'Because the duke and the 12th tower have a cloudy sky at night because of the barrier.'

    I was staring at the sky without thinking for a while, and I felt a gaze from the side.

    'Huh?'

    When I turned my head, the maids were looking at me with their twinkling eyes.

    As I tilted, they hurriedly waved their hands.

    “Hey, I didn’t mean to disturb your appreciation!”

    "Yes! We're just curious... … .”

    Interesting?

    what?

    “I have never seen Mrs. Rachel so embarrassed.”

    “Are you scared of Lecce Booing? (Are you afraid of Mrs. Rachel?)”

    When asked, the maids nodded their heads.

    “I even whip a servant I don’t like. I blame the sins and drive them out... … . Either way, he’s a lonely person.”

    “How many servants have passed over to Mrs. Rachel.”

    “I couldn’t even make a complaint to the top because I was scared.”

    The maids who had been talking to each other looked at each other.

    “Didn’t there even be a ‘thing like that’ last time?”

    "right. The servant made a complaint above, but he kissed me that it was not Mrs. Rachel's limbs... … .”

    “Yeah, only the person who made the accusation was kicked out.”

    The maids shook their shoulders as if in fear.

    'Since there is no father, the surname is a bitch.'

    Not for a year or two, but for over five years.

    It was time to become Mrs. Rachel's world.

    I stared at the maids.

    'You still look young.'

    It was like a young adult.

    I looked through the bag I was carrying on the side. Then find something and flash it! heard.

    “What is that, lady?”

    It was an ointment that was applied to the wounds suffered by monsters in Mount Hadix.

    The effect is excellent as it is used by direct descendants of the Duchess.

    “It’s medicine.”

    “A drug?”

    "Uh!"

    I answered and gently applied the medicine to the maid's cheek.

    The maids' eyes widened.

    "miss… … .”

    “I am happy. The nobles are all garbage— no, I thought he wasn't a very good person... … !”

    “Yeah, you bastard bastard—not… … He was a scary person, so I thought that one day I might kill one.”

    “But she is different.”

    “Yeah, it’s different. Blow Mrs. Rachel's cheek for us... … .”

    Then he shrugs his shoulders.

    'The thing that hit Mrs. Rachel was that she wanted me to like her.'

    I was embarrassed and turned away.

    “Is your name Moya?”

    “Hey, name… … .”

    "name… … !”

    I asked her name to change the mood, but the maids' tears welled up.

    “The first person to ask for my name in this castle was the young lady, whoops! This is Betty.”

    “Huh, it’s Heidi… … !”

    … … why are you crying

    Then, suddenly, I started to sneeze, and I was a little perplexed.

    “I am so happy to be able to serve such a kind lady!”

    “I will do my best to be loyal… … !”

    only have this

    'You must have suffered a lot.'

    The maids surrounded me and wept freely, and I had to endure them with a moan.

    And the maids kept their word.

    The excessive loyalty offensive continued from the next day.



    * * *



    a few days later.

    I had breakfast in the room.

    The maids, Heidi and Betty, looked around, shak, shak, and then dipped a spoon into my soup and took it out.

    “There is no poison. May I drink it?”

    “… … .”

    “Bread is also safe.”

    “… … .”

    I looked at the maids with a confused expression.

    These kids have been checking my meals for days.

    She seemed to think that Mrs. Rachel might poison me.

    'How the hell did Mrs. Rachel seem crazy?'

    Since he was once embarrassed, would he try to poison his master's daughter?

    Mrs. Rachel is the General Butler, and everything that happens in this jurisdiction is her responsibility.

    Even if someone else tries to poison me, I am in a position to hold myself accountable.

    'Mrs. Rachel isn't stupid.'

    I ate the soup with cloudy eyes.

    As her cheeks trembled from licking her mouth, the maids said, “Ha-a-ah.” He let out an ecstatic exclamation.

    … … It seemed a bit out of the ordinary.

    Still, there were some things that helped.

    “Jodie in the drawing room is completely Mrs. Rachel. There are also a few cuttlefish in the kitchen.”

    "that's right. Oh, but is the chef okay?”

    "Huh. I can't do anything because I'm so talented that I caught the eye of my master."

    "Call, the gardener, will lick Mrs. Rachel's shoes."

    He knew the affairs of the people of the jurisdiction.

    I remembered well what the maids said.

    After dinner, we went out to the courtyard.

    It was the day my father was going to inspect the jurisdiction, so it was to see him off.

    The courtyard was bustling with people. It was because the soldiers and officials were leaving the inspection together.

    “Oh, miss!”

    Soldier Mosco looked at me and pretended not to know.

    The 3m tall man who drove me to the Hadix Mountain last time is Mosco.

    Other soldiers also came to me.

    “How are you here?”

    “Joa.”

    Then the soldiers nodded their heads.

    “Uh-huh, that’s right! Much better than craftsmanship. There are too many things not to do there.”

    “Man, it’s called discipline. you watch You hear people say you're a big idiot because you're so energetic."

    “It’s good to be refreshed. Isn't it, ma'am?"

    I said, “Yeah!” and answered.

    Mosco and the soldiers laughed hahaha.

    “By the way, the young lady is also quite energetic. As soon as he arrives, he blows the butler off the cheek.”

    How do the soldiers know that?

    As I was thinking, I heard Mrs. Rachel's voice behind me.

    “Don’t do that too much. I must have done something that didn't like her."

    Mrs. Rachel came up to me and grinned.

    “I will try my best to please her.”

    “… … .”

    “But next time, please don’t punish me for no reason. I have eyes to see.”

    I stared at Rachel.

    'This is going to be a public opinion contest.'
    Episode 16.


    'how will we do it.'

    I pondered for a while about my specialty, illuminating, but I decided to quit.

    'If you did that without any evidence, it would be perfect for a headwind.'

    When I saw it, the only reason I hit the maids was to scare me- if I said it would only make me laugh.

    How would a three-year-old know such a fight?

    'If the maids said they were angry because they were beaten... … No.'

    I'll make the excuse that it was to educate the maid.

    When I heard from the maids, Mrs. Rachel said that she couldn't be such a good person to her superiors.



    “Your daughter’s first party? Then I must help. I will send the maids of the city of jurisdiction.”

    “He started a flower business. If so, can I just be there? If not, we were going to change the number of quorums in the province.”

    “Oh my God, how is the weapon so old? I'll change it up a bit, even if it's a matter of respect."



    He spent a lot of money in his internal affairs to buy a favor.

    As a result, the castle is faltering as soon as the budget coming to the jurisdiction decreases.

    However, the high-ranking people who saw her virtue praised her with dry mouth.

    'So do the soldiers.'

    As the commander of the Western Army, my father cared the most about the barracks.

    So Rachel must have taken special care of the barracks to get her father's attention.

    Even now, looking

    “Oh, Mrs. Rachel! It’s been a really long time since I’ve seen you.”

    "Iknow, right. Did you hit the ball a lot on the battlefield?”

    "of course! Is your wife okay?”

    “If it’s anything special… … I think I went to buy a dress recently and got into an argument with a bunch of gangsters.”

    “Oh, if something like that happens, tell us! What does it mean to be a good family member?”

    “Ho-ho, if Astra’s elite soldiers protect it, it’s reassuring.”

    -You seem to get along very well.

    While I was looking at them, my father came out.

    The father in the uniform was very handsome.

    “General!”

    Mrs. Rachel walked over to her father.

    “I wish you a peaceful outing. When you come back, I will prepare bath water and meals so that you can relax immediately—”

    But my father came to me before Rachel had finished speaking.

    “Erilot.”

    “Yes.”

    “It’s not mondeuk.”

    “… … yes?”

    “It’s Daymond.”

    'what are you saying… … Ah.'

    I remembered my work at the Duke's Castle.

    I wrote my father's name [Mondeukyi] because I pretended to be a child.

    'Did you care about that?'

    I blinked, and my father continued.

    “Practice until you come back.”

    'uh?'

    Are you taking care of my education?

    Usually, the education of aristocrats is the domain of teachers.

    Parents rarely look after them, and this was a clear indication that they were 'interested in their children'.

    'Wow-!'

    With a bright expression on my face, I shouted.

    “Yes!”

    "okay."

    My father, who said so, chuckled.

    The soldiers chuckled, and their hands trembled with Mrs. Rachel's flushed face.

    It seems that he was very embarrassed that he was ignored by his father.

    “I will be back at night.”

    “Yes.”

    I saw my father and the soldiers off.

    Mrs. Rachel, who had been glaring at me that day, thumped, thumped, stomped her feet and went back inside.



    * * *



    I took a seat in my favorite garden that I saw last night and practiced writing.

    'day… … mon... … de.'

    It was good.

    I nodded my head, writing in large letters on the paper.

    Even if my father came to check it out, he would think he wrote it quite well.

    It was a moment when I was nodding my head in joy.

    “Why are you so slow!”

    A man's scream was heard.

    I was startled and looked around.

    The gardener was yelling at an old man.

    “I was told to prune, and I still do!”

    Seeing the gardener at the screaming man, the servants whispered.

    “When did he prune the branches?”

    “Shh-, I can hear you.”

    “Why is that guy so hot in the morning?”

    “It’s raging. You say Mrs. Rachel is not feeling well. He talked to me for no reason and ate a room.”

    “I’m not old enough.”

    The servants passed by, tongue-in-cheek.

    I looked at the gardener and the old man.

    The gardener cheered and pointed at the old man.

    “I begged you to do something, and I wrote you as a worker. There must be a corner you like!”

    "sorry. sorry."

    The old man grabbed the beret and bent over.

    “Clean up the bush fence! I'm going to get some rest, but don't even think about going out."

    "Yes."

    Cole licked his tongue and turned his back.

    At that moment, the wind blew—and the old man's hat flew over here.

    I picked up the fallen hat and approached the old man.

    “Thank you, miss.”

    He received the hat from me and said hello.

    'uh?'

    The greeting posture is perfect.

    With your right foot back and your left arm between your chin and belly button, bend your waist at 45 degrees.

    I have never seen such a perfect posture even in the craftsmanship.

    'Is it a very boring outfit?'

    On the surface, he was a perfectly poor, ordinary old man.

    He looked at the paper I was holding and said.

    “You were studying.”

    "Huh."

    “You are wonderful. But why don't you just go in today? Eben (rain shower) will come soon.”

    I was surprised.

    'You use the words of aristocrats.'

    It was also an old-fashioned aristocratic word now only used by the elderly.

    'There's something.'

    I pretended to be surprised and took a breath.

    “Habuji, a wizard! How do you know?”

    Before the rain, I thought I knew why my joints hurt, but I pretended to be surprised.

    And then he said what he wanted.

    “Mage meme. Please tell me your name. (Wizard. Please give me your name.)”

    The old man smiled at me as if I was cute.

    “This is Michelan.”

    'Michelan?'

    I think I've heard it somewhere... … .

    Did someone like this appear in <Bing.Black.Son>?

    I know almost all of the main characters' names, but none of them.

    “Then, I’m alone. Have a nice day, miss.”

    "Yes."

    I glanced at Michelan's back.

    'It's not a common name.'

    where did you see

    As I was thinking about it, something popped and fell.

    As Michelan said, it started to rain.

    'Let's go inside.'

    Even so, after coming to Daymond Jurisdiction, I was not feeling well.

    You must have been tired from a lot of work lately.

    'If it rains here, it's a cold sore.'

    I took the paper and entered the room.

    Even after returning to the room, I pondered the old man's name the whole time.

    'Michelan, Michelan, Michel... … .'

    After contemplating the name for a while, I opened my eyes.

    That's right, it's him!



    [“It became difficult to hire people for the fortress. Well, this time our servant… … (syncopation)… … Where there is no limb like Michelan,”]



    That Michelan is there.

    'right. Michelan, who was the chief attendant of the palace of the deceased emperor.'

    The Empress Dowager did not even like to see the Emperor's nephew, who had been a static figure, to be enshrined in the tomb of the imperial family.

    I tried to relocate the tomb of the queen of queens by grabbing the pods... … .

    'Michelan, who was the head of the royal palace, arranged it so that he couldn't catch a single pod.'

    The magistrates of the Imperial Palace dug for three months and ten days, but not a single particle of dust came out.

    Loyalty for a dead master.

    wizardry.

    So he became synonymous with the Sioux family.

    In fact, she was angered by the Empress Dowager and was kicked out of the Imperial Palace, and was unable to find a job anywhere.

    'That Michelan was in the manor of Astra.'

    In fact, it was a place that even the Empress Dowager could not reach.

    There were all kinds of people living there enough to be called a crime city, and it was very easy to migrate.

    That was the moment I was thinking about it.

    smart.

    I heard a knock and raised my head.

    “Lady, it’s Heidi.”

    "Uh."

    As I answered, Heidi came inside.

    “I brought a piece of paper because he said he was practicing his handwriting. And this is the pen I used when I was young—”

    Heidi glanced at me and smiled hehehe.

    “—My father, who was a carpenter, made me practice writing. Easy for a child to hold.”

    “Heidi Hate Sojun Han Goya. (It is precious to Heidi.)”

    can you give me

    Seeing that expression, Heidi quickly nodded her head.

    “Now that I’m all grown up, I can write well without it.”

    “… … .”

    “If it’s okay, will you accept me… … ?”

    Heidi looked at me cautiously.

    'Oh, be nice too.'

    It wasn't meant to be a favor. He was genuinely caring for the child.

    I laughed softly.

    “Thank you.”

    Heidi was very happy that I accepted it.

    Her face brightened and she quickly held out a pen to me,

    “Igo Moya?”

    —I grabbed her wrist.

    Because there was only a tiny glimpse of the terrible scar under the sleeve.

    “Oh, I accidentally injured myself.”

    "Nope."

    “I was pounding the laundry with a bat—”

    "Nope!"

    It was a wound like a whip.

    Heidi hesitated, and I frowned.

    “Heidi, right? (Heidi, right?)”

    “It’s not like that. Uh, so... … .”

    “Mrs Lecce beat me. Is not it? (Mrs. Rachel hit her, right?)”

    "Never mind. Really—”

    “Betty too? (Is Betty right?)”

    “… … .”

    Last time I was slapped on the cheek, today I was whipped.

    It was obvious why he did this.

    Heidi and Betty were the maids who started getting close to me. He's been in and out of my room for days.

    Mrs. Rachel didn't like it.

    'It must have been an example to other servants by harassing Heidi and Betty.'

    It means that if you try to look good to me, I will make you like this.

    “Where is Mrs. Lecce? (Where is Mrs. Rachel?)”

    “Oh no, miss!”

    Heidi continued with a pale face.

    “Right now, it’s dangerous because the general doesn’t have the jurisdictional castle. You say you come at night. Even if I did now, I couldn’t lose—”

    Just then, a sharp voice came from outside the door.

    “Are you still idling, Betty!”

    Heidi with a pale face looked back at the door.

    “Lady, I will go. don't get out of here Never!”

    After telling me, I quickly ran out of the room.

    Betty looked very worried.

    And I glanced out the window.

    Kururgung, bang-!

    It was raining with thunder.



    * * *



    When Heidi ran out, Betty was being whipped around the courtyard.

    Mrs. Rachel held her whip high.

    “Rachel, stop it! Please, please!”

    Heidi hugged Betty, who had already been beaten several times.

    Betty moaned as if she was about to run out of breath.

    'That is unfair. It's really too much... … !'

    They were whipped yesterday and the day before.

    There were seams in the laundry, so I called, but it came late.

    But everyone knew it was just an excuse.

    He would just hate to see Heidi and Betty entering and leaving Erilot's room.

    But no one helps.

    Astra Manor, also known as the Crime City. Daymond's jurisdiction was also at its deepest level.

    Those who could afford it lived near the well-secured Gongseong Fortress, so there were only the poor people here.

    It is impossible to dream of a stable job like an employee of an aristocratic family other than here.

    That is why, despite Mrs. Rachel's tyranny, she could not stop and remained there.

    But last time, there was a maid who rebelled.

    But Mrs. Rachel's men all united and drove the maid out.

    After that, no one spoke.

    Mrs. Rachel twisted her lips.

    “Why do you bother people like this?”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t you dare to stand in my way with even a single word of trembling?”

    “… … .”

    “Why? Huh, Heidi?”

    Mrs. Rachel patted Heidi on the cheek.

    “It looks like a three-year-old has a back belly. If the general is back, what do you think will change?!”

    It was the moment she raised her hand.

    “Don’t be hard!”

    Erilot ran back and forth up the stairs.

    Erilot, who stood between the maids and Mrs. Rachel, gleefully spread out her arms.

    “Don’t hit me! (Don't hit me!)”

    “The education of servants is my right, so please go up.”

    “Erirot, it’s Master Meme. (Erilot, it’s my master.)”

    If the master won't do it, the servant must stop.

    At the words in the child's eyes, Mrs. Rachel burst into laughter.

    “I am also the owner.”

    She said, “Hmm… … .” While moaning, he looked at Erylot.

    “Girl, no matter how noble water is poured, if muddy water mixes in, it’s just muddy water.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m an idiot, can’t you understand? If the noble blood of Astra is mixed with the blood of a dirty commoner, it's just vulgar."

    Having said that, she ordered the servants.

    “Take Heidi and Betty to the punishment room.”

    The servants, who were watching, moved slowly.

    They were just about to catch Heidi and Betty.

    Erilot rushed to Rachel and bit her calf.

    “Aaaah-!”

    Rachel screamed and pushed Erylot away.

    Erilot, pushed by an adult, fell over.

    "miss!"

    “Oh my gosh, girl… … .”

    Heidi and Betty quickly supported the child.

    Mrs. Rachel shouted.

    “Dirty blood—!”

    “Lecce, bad. I'm going to tell you everything Abamihate! (Rachel, that's bad. I'll tell you everything!)”

    Rachel put out a laugh.

    “Do you have any evidence?”

    she looked around The servants who made eye contact quickly bowed their heads.

    “It would be useless for Heidi and Betty to talk. Others will not agree.”

    “… … .”

    “And tell me. There is something special between me and General. You can't even imagine."

    Rachel raised her chin with an arrogant expression.

    “You don’t say it, but I know. There is a very warm feeling in his eyes when he sees me.”

    “… … .”

    “I can’t speak because I’m shy, but you can tell from the fact that he returned home without ending the war. I missed you.”

    “… … .”

    “It reminds me of my eyes, and you want to kiss my lips—”

    “Isn’t that crazy?”

    These were not what Erillot said. Of course, so are the other servants.

    Startled, Rachel looked back.

    The soldiers and officials who returned to the city of jurisdiction were looking at Rachel with astonishment.

    The person standing in front of them… … .

    “Hey, General Daymond.”

    Erilot smiled secretly.

    'If there is no evidence, you can show it in person.'

    public opinion? That being said, recordings and recordings are useless even if there is only one.

    'Idiot, it's raining, so will your father continue to inspect?'

    I thought you would come back early.

    Perhaps around this time.
    Episode 17.


    * * *



    The atmosphere in the courtyard froze.

    Rachel hardened with a pale blue face.

    The servants also did not know what to do, and the soldiers… … .

    “Are you back?”

    “Live and live, you hear all kinds of nonsense.”

    “You said Mrs. Rachel was like that? It gives me goosebumps.”

    “Lady, are you okay?”

    The last word was Enzo.

    He ran to me holding Heidi, Betty.

    He looked at me closely and looked at my father.

    “You weren’t hurt.”

    Rachel was startled at that. Reaching out her trembling hands to her father, she hastily made excuses.

    “Come on, General, this is, so… … If you listen to me, you will understand... … .”

    “That mouth-”

    Boom-!

    It was a feeling of pressure that Taesan was crushing.

    It was my father who manifested the blessing.

    The vases placed in every corner of the courtyard cracked and cracked.

    “—Close it.”

    Rachel, the servants, and even the soldiers were hardened as if they were rooted in the ground.

    Dad walked slowly past Rachel.

    And he reached out towards me.

    'Nana? Hug?'

    What if, under the influence of that protection, my whole body is torn apart!

    When the monsters that had been disassembled by my father's protection on Mount Hadix surfaced, my heart pounded.

    It was meant to be, but I'm afraid I'm going to die.

    But it's a bit like avoiding this place.

    I hugged my father.

    “Say it with your mouth. What happened?”

    Then Mrs. Rachel's face turned blue.

    “Come on, General—”

    “It’s Lecce Booing. The maids are dogs. Maids. Take good care of me. Lecce buing angry. (Mrs. Rachel. I harassed the maids. The maids. Be nice to me. Take it. Ms. Rachel is angry.)”

    "therefore."

    “I am. I'm going to save the maids. Because. Because it's the master meme. Guron. Mrs. Lecce speaks badly.”

    “… … .”

    “Call me dirty blood!”

    She stretched out her finger at me and pointed to Mrs. Rachel.

    “… … !”

    Mrs. Rachel frowned in embarrassment.

    The soldiers burst out laughing.

    “That was crazy.”

    It was the horse of the 3m tall man Mosco.

    Enzo looked at her.

    “I don’t want to thank the general for having me as a butler in consideration of the merits of my deceased husband, but I dare say such things to the young lady.”

    “I, I… … General, I-!”

    The skinny model-shaped man chuckled.

    “The general’s eyes were different.”

    Mosco snorted.

    “As far as I remember, he had those eyes when he killed people on the battlefield.”

    They were soldiers, and even the officials were chattering.

    “The mind… … .”

    “I don’t even know where the subject is… … .”

    “I’m embarrassed… … .”

    Mrs. Rachel's face lit up at the sound of the gossip. He looked like he wanted to hide in a mouse hole.

    Father said.

    “I authorize the opening of the punishment room.”

    “Go, sir—!”

    “Put your respect for my daughter deep in your bones.”

    “Sir, please save me. Please save me, sir! I beg you! Thinking of her relationship with her dead husband... … dismissal! dismissal!"

    The maids dragged her away.

    'Five… … .'

    I watched Mrs. Rachel scream as she hung from her father's neck and shrieked.

    The punishment room is a space opened when the servants cause great harm to the house.

    A space where the master does not participate, only the servants condemn each other.

    'I've been whipping the servants like that so far, so it's hard to get out safely.'

    It looked causal.

    I secretly waved my hand to Rachel, who was screaming desperately.

    'Hi!'



    * * *



    night.

    After eating, I found the medicine prepared in the room.

    “Is this all?”

    When I asked Heidi, she laughed hehehehe.

    “The owner told me to prepare it. I think you were concerned that the young lady might have been very surprised by this.”

    “… … .”

    I touched the medicine wrapper.

    'I guess my father is a good person. perhaps… … . Ugh.'

    What are you thinking!

    I slapped my cheeks with both hands.

    “Oh my gosh, girl! Why are these precious cheeks... … !”

    "You'd better hit Sir Enzo!"

    "that's right!"

    While the maids were in a hurry, I thought.

    'Are you trying to wish for the affection of the family again? I almost became a fool with no learning ability.'

    The moment you wish for unrequited love, you become a dog wags its tail.

    Isn't that what I experienced when my mother and stepfather wanted me to love them as much as my half-brother?

    'And even while fighting the disease... … .'



    “Why is our Hyemin having a hard time? It seems like your mother made you sick because she suffered so much. It's all my mother's fault."



    I looked forward to my mother who was crying and hugging me when I was sick.

    I had high hopes for my stepfather, who always comes to the hospital with my mother on the weekends.

    'Maybe I was in the minds of the two of you.' do.

    I thought that being sick might not necessarily be a bad thing.



    “So how many death insurance do you have?”

    “Let’s go to the car and talk about that.”

    “It’s a pain when a child is sick, and you should definitely listen to what’s important. How much tax did you pay when you started your business? It looks like our Se-eun won’t be able to go to study abroad.”

    “Looks pretty good. How thorough is he in that?”



    ─Until I hear the two of them secretly talking.

    You don't know how much I cried when I heard that.

    'Disassembled.'

    After that, the death insurance was completely canceled.

    Naturally, my mother and stepfather rolled their eyes.



    “How can a person be so poisonous!”

    “Die with you? okay? Do you feel comfortable when you die? The living must live!”

    “Sister, it’s really bad.”



    My feelings fell as far as I could go, and those words didn't hurt me in the slightest.

    So waving bundles of bills and waving,



    “If you have everything to say, go. The door is over there.”



    - and gave him a lot of medicine.

    Anyway, I don't believe in the saying that parents love their children unconditionally.

    It was a realization that came from experience.

    'You have to work hard to maintain a good relationship with your father.'

    I clenched a fist the size of a bean cake and decided.

    "miss."

    Just then, Heidi spoke up.

    I said, “Huh?” and looked at her.

    “Mrs. Rachel has been kicked out. It's all thanks to the lady. I really, really appreciate it.”

    “Yes, miss! It must have been a huge embezzlement of internal funds. The general found every grain of dust and put it in debt.”

    “In the punishment room, the maids treated me very harshly. Is not it?"

    “I got it back because I hit someone like that.”

    I nodded my head at the two of them.

    “Gromon, who is the butler now?”

    "well… … . Wouldn’t the servant with the longest experience take over?”

    Heidi shook her head at Betty's words.

    “If it’s Morris-sama, you’ve just been kicked out crying. All of Mrs. Rachel's limbs must be expelled."

    “Then half will be kicked out.”

    “It’s good for half. I will be busy.”

    "Huh. I do.”

    But Heidi and Betty were smirking.

    It's better to be busy than to be right.

    'Butler.'

    Finding new people won't be easy.

    In a field where servants are kicked out so much, the handover will not work properly.

    'If you don't have the skills... … . Ah!'

    I had a good idea.

    I giggled as I looked out at the garden.



    * * *



    the next day.

    I came out of the garden in the morning and looked around.

    'No?'

    As I was looking around, I saw an old man carrying a sack from afar.

    'This is Michelan.'

    I sprinted towards him.

    “No!”

    “Hello, miss.”

    Michelan greeted me with a friendly smile.

    “Habuji, here Inne. I'm done! (Grandpa, here you are. Good luck!)”

    "Yes?"

    “The servants. Mani, go out. If you go to the lower map, don't worry. (Servants. I went out a lot. Grandpa shouldn’t go out either.)”

    Michelan's eyes widened slightly. But then he laughed haha and said, "Thank you." said

    'You seem to know something?'

    Michelan is not an official servant of this jurisdiction.

    He was a temporary worker from outside.

    You don't seem to be friendly with the servants, do you already know what's going on inside the mansion?

    “Did you listen to the lower map?”

    When asked, Michelan smiled and said.

    "no. I haven't heard anything yet.”

    “Do you know how the servants got out, Guronde?”

    “Look over there.”

    I turned to where Michelan was pointing.

    There were some drag marks on the floor.

    “Given the size and shape, the luggage bag was drawn.”

    "Uh."

    “Someone must have gone out with a luggage yesterday. It won't be noble. A servant can't manage a noble's burden like that. Then the servant himself must have left... … .”

    "Uh."

    “It is not good for the owner to see such marks, so they must be removed quickly. But the marks are still there until the sun rises.”

    “… … .”

    “So I thought there was a shortage of manpower. A lot of the servants have been driven out.”

    I almost had my mouth wide open.

    what is a detective

    This is something you'd only see in anime shooting anesthesia guns.

    'Indeed, the most favored vassal of the empress!'

    If he was so quick, he would have been able to hit the player even when the Empress Dowager tried to catch the dead Queen Seon-Hwang-bi's pod.

    'He's the right person for this jurisdiction.'

    The person you need in times of confusion like now.

    He is loyal and has great abilities.

    He was the perfect general butler.

    'Let's try a little bit of luck.'

    I lit up my eyes.

    “If Ha Ha Ji-ji was the butler, I would be drowsy.”

    "Yes?"

    “I know aristocrats. again again Mercy. (Even aristocrats know it. It’s smart. It’s cool.)”

    “Thank you for your words.”

    'Aren't you very interested in the butler's job?'

    But it looks like work is needed from the looks of it.

    “Are you a butler?”

    “Lady, can I say something presumptuous?”

    “Yes.”

    “The poor do not write. If you are in a rush for money right now, you are greedy.”

    I felt like I couldn't work because I was afraid I would have such greed.

    But I liked Michelan even more.

    'Straight up, straight up!'

    Look at this beautiful loyalty.

    If there is such a person, I can relax and empty my jurisdiction.

    I blinked like a child.

    “Patience… … ? (want……?)"

    “It means poor.”

    "Why?"

    "that… … .”

    Michelan's eyes dimmed for a moment. But soon, as before, he put on a nice face.

    “I'm sorry, miss. I'm busy with work, so I'll just have to go."

    "Huh… … .”

    "Have a good day."

    He greeted me with that perfect attitude and left.

    I thought as I looked at Michelan's back.

    He doesn't seem to hate the housework itself.

    Instead of saying yes or no, I was advised not to save the needy.

    'Then you can get rid of the worries.'

    I smiled and went straight into my introspection. Then he ran to the restaurant.

    When I arrived at the restaurant on the first floor, I saw my father eating. Enzo was with him.

    “Don’t do it.”

    As I entered, Enzo bowed his head.

    “Lady, good morning. You are already awake.”

    I nodded and sat down. Immediately, the servant hurriedly approached.

    “Shall I bring you a meal?”

    “… … .”

    I stared at the servant. Then he said, "Uh... … .” and look into my eyes

    "Huh. Muggle.”

    The servant hurried to the kitchen.

    'Extremely polite.'

    He was almost shaking his hands.

    I saw a lot of servants being kicked out yesterday, so I guess I'm worried that it will happen to me too.

    Come to think of it, all the servants I met in the morning came running in contemplation when they saw me.



    “Joe, good morning, miss.”

    “Anything you need!”



    It was worthwhile to get Mrs. Rachel out.

    'I just need a good butler here.'

    If it's Michelan, he might be able to hire good employees when he fills the shortage.

    My father, who was reading the newspaper, glanced at me.

    “Where have you been since morning?”

    “It’s Jeongyeon. (The garden.)”

    “What about the garden?”

    The conversation began to flow in the desired direction.

    I said innocently, pretending to be a child who knew nothing.

    “It’s Jeongyeon. It’s a working Habuji here.”

    But my father suddenly became quiet.

    I rolled my eyes, and Enzo said, "General?" and called his father.

    Father frowned and said.

    “I don’t like the word grandpa. Even the word peacock.”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    Apparently, his father's hatred of him was more severe than his hatred of human beings.

    “Well then. Not Habu, Michelan!”

    “Michellan?”

    "Huh! The categorical name of Habuji is Michelan. I know two family words. again again Also, greet you very well!”

    Enzo: “Hello?” Having said that, I woke up because I wanted to be at this time.

    Then, I put one arm between my chin and navel and put my foot back.

    "this!"

    Enzo had a puzzled face.

    “What kind of greeting is that?”

    Enzo, a soldier, would not have known. As I tried to answer, my father's eyes narrowed.

    “It is a greeting to a noble person. It is now used by the old nobles and the imperial family.”

    “How does a gardener know such a greeting?”

    “… … My name is Michelan.”

    Yes, Michelan, who was the vassal of the Crown Prince.

    'Father will find out.'

    Finally, my share of the meal came out and I pretended not to know anything and grabbed a spoon.

    My father thought about something for a long time.

    and burst out laughing.

    “If that Michelan is correct, there must have been a bonanza in my castle.”

    "Yes?"

    Enzo asked, but I chuckled inside.

    right.

    If it was Michelan, his abilities were good, and he was quick to inform the Imperial Palace.

    If he becomes the butler of this castle, it's like getting a Joker card that can be used in endless ways.

    “You go to the garden and meet a man named Michelan—”

    But it was then.

    “Wow.”

    There was a huge amount of clay.

    I quickly covered my mouth, and something dripped between my short fingers.

    'blood… … ?'

    The liquid that soaked the clothes was bright red blood.

    After that, I was not feeling well for a few days.

    “Erilot?”

    “Abami I-”

    I wanted to tell you something, but the world turned upside down.

    “Erilot!”

    I fell off the chair.

    The last thing he saw was his father screaming.
    Episode 18.


    * * *



    It was in darkness.

    In the pitch black darkness where I can't see a single finger.

    'Is it a dream?'

    No one told me, but I knew this wasn't real.

    Because it was a completely different feeling from reality.

    It was a strange sensation, as if floating in the air, as if submerged in water and swimming.

    How long will I be bewildered for a while?

    The light spread like a firefly from her toes.

    'Ah, I look like a three-year-old Erilot.'

    I raised my head and looked around.

    Then the landscape comes into view.

    I was standing among the thorns. Red roses are in full bloom all over the bushes.

    “Once you find your way… … Ah?"

    Without saying a word, I was able to do it properly.

    'I guess it's really a dream.'

    His voice is very young, but his pronunciation is right.

    'Well, okay. Let's find a way.'

    It's so dark and cold here.

    Once I walked towards the front. It was dark, but not to the point that I couldn't walk.

    how long did you walk

    In the distance, I saw a door emitting light.

    My steps got a little faster. In the end, I almost ran.

    I finally reached the door where the light came out,

    [Not that one.]

    —Someone grabbed my wrist.

    The face of the person holding me was engulfed in darkness.

    Only the silhouette and the hand are looming.

    A woman in a dress.

    His hands are scarred, but he looks quite young.

    [I'm afraid, but trust me.]

    “… … .”

    [Even though I can't tell you everything, I'm your-]

    “Mom.”

    I stretched out my finger and pointed at her.

    This pattern is often seen in novels.

    Usually, in times like these, the people who say things like 'I'm not there' or 'Come this way' are almost always dead mothers.

    [Baby, I-]

    “Actually, I have tremendous power, but unfortunately I died, and the pattern that was watching me with my soul?”

    […] … .]

    She was silent for a moment.

    For some reason, there is a sense of absurdity in the silence.

    [Sorry to disappoint you. I'm not your mother—]

    “Then it’s Erilot.”

    […] … .]

    “The unfortunate dead character brought me from another world, and the pattern I was watching with my soul hoping to change my life?”

    […] … .]

    There was still nothing to say.

    “Neither he nor God.”

    […] … .]

    “I was actually a child of destiny given to this empire by God, and the pattern that protects me like that?”

    The woman's silence was long.

    After not speaking for a while, she let go of my hand and grabbed my forehead.

    I do... … , sigh.

    [you are. Go quickly.]

    “Why what? None of the three? Just give me a hint. I know all kinds of fantasy patterns—”

    [Go.]

    The master of the voice pushed me to the other side.

    “No, usually things like this are unsettled! I have to tell you and send it-”

    [go!]

    Where she pushed me, there was a new door.

    I accidentally stepped into the door.

    'Are you really going to spend like this?'

    what.

    what happened

    I came here vomiting blood, but what's the point of just going back to this?

    I tried to speak, but the son-in-law was silent as if all the voices of the world had been eaten.

    vision becomes increasingly blurred.

    As if it was really time to go back.

    I could only hear the voice before I closed my eyes.

    [I can't tell you anything. But I believe you will do well.]

    'Believable asshole.'

    Trust is useless, so give me the information.

    How to get through this harsh life without information!

    But in this space, it seemed that the other person's thoughts were also heard.

    [Personality. who … … I guess not.]

    If you look at it like this.

    So what does that ellipsis mean?

    Why do you always use ellipsis for important words in a place like this?

    Let me know too!



    * * *



    OMG!

    I opened my eyes.

    As soon as I came to my senses, a sharp pain swept over me.

    It felt like being beaten all over my body.

    “Shut up… … .”

    It hurt so much that I moaned.

    "miss!"

    “Are you awake?”

    Heidi and Betty, the maids next to each other, could hear the loud noises of their voices.

    I moaned and turned around.

    “Why is it so painful… … ? (Why is it so painful…?)”

    The tone is that of a child as usual.

    'Did you just see a dog dream?'

    As I was thinking about it, I heard a rattling sound next to me.

    I turned my head to see the maids stirring small bowls with spoons.

    The maid, who had been stirring the bowl several times, held out a spoon to me.

    “Drink. It’s medicine.”

    It was a liquid like thick green tea powder mixed with water.

    It seemed like a lot of use, but I took the medicine instead of covering up this and that.

    After a while after eating, I felt much more comfortable.

    'I thought I was going to die.'

    Laying out on the bed, sighing, the maids asked cautiously.

    “Are you okay now?”

    "Uh."

    Heidi and Betty's eyes widened.

    “I knew she was going to die… … .”

    "do not say that. Have you forgotten how angry the general was with the doctor?”

    Did your father get angry?

    I blinked and looked at the maids.

    “What are you doing?”

    “It was really upsetting. Jurisdiction has been completely reversed. How scared I was for five days because I was afraid that something would go wrong... … .”

    “Are you tired? (Five days?)”

    "Yes. It's been five days since you collapsed."

    The maids snorted and told them what had happened.

    It is said that after I collapsed in the restaurant, I immediately called the doctor.

    But the doctors didn't know why I fell or why.

    The maids said, 'Maybe Madame Rachel used poison?'

    He said that even the healer brought from the Duke's Castle couldn't find his way. It's not a curse or magic.

    At that time, there was someone who helped.



    “My name is Michelan. Maybe I can help her.”



    My father was skeptical, but there was no other way.

    I even revealed the identity of Michelan.

    I guess he didn't think that the former chieftain of the Imperial Palace would be talking nonsense.

    But it was thoroughly inspected.

    He first fed the medicine that Michelan had brought, and then thoroughly examined the doctor and healer.

    “The young lady woke up two days after taking the medicine that a man named Michelan brought!”

    'I see.'

    I have to thank Michelan.

    I would have died if I slapped it.

    'But why did Erilot get so sick all of a sudden?'

    As I was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened.

    “Abami!”

    I quickly got up from bed.

    I stumbled for a moment as I got up so quickly, my eyes swung and turned around.

    Still, I quickly grabbed my attention and ran to my father with a gun.

    “… … .”

    My father looked at me without saying a word.

    'Are you upset about bringing a healer from the peacock castle?'

    My father is the person who hates bowing his head to his grandfather the most.

    What if I keep bothering you?

    'Let's apologize first.'

    It's better to be aware of your mistakes and apologize than to be blatantly rude.

    I said looking into his eyes.

    “I’m sorry it hurts.”

    “… … Please say something like that.”

    I was taken aback by my father's chewing words.

    As he stiffened for fear that he might be really angry, his father sighed.

    “It’s okay because I saw you awake.”

    The father turned his head toward the maid.

    “Take your medicine, feed it, and ask for anything you need. If there is a request from the Erilot room, we will make it urgent.”

    “Yes, old, general!”

    "Yes… … .”

    Having said that, the father turned his back. It looked like he was going out.

    'You must be really mad.'

    So was my mother, who took care of me while I was fighting the disease.

    It was before I canceled my death insurance, even though my mother cared about me.

    He had to take care of him all day, so he didn't show any signs of annoyance.

    'Oh, no!'

    I can't be such an annoying kid.

    I clung to my father's legs as he was about to leave the room.

    “I don’t feel sick anymore!”

    “… … .”

    “I won’t bother you anymore. It's real!”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t hate me… … .”

    The maids in my room and the soldiers guarding the door were all speechless.

    and father.

    'uh… … ?'

    why are you so stiff

    “You said it wasn’t like that.”

    “… … .”

    My father bent his knees and made eye contact with me.

    The beautiful eyes were contorted a lot.

    “You said you don’t have to.”

    As if somewhere very sick.

    I twisted the skirt tightly.

    He looked ill, and I felt like he was really worried about me, so something was suffocating me.

    I felt like I was going to cry if I made a mistake, so I tightened my chin.

    'Why do you say that?'

    make people look forward to it

    I only let go of expectations from my parents after I died, so why make me expect them?

    How painful it is to expect and be disappointed. How lonely and sad

    can't believe it

    can't wait

    How much more do you want to be hurt?

    'If you've done that much, you'll realize it now.'

    After all, there is no such thing as unpaid love.

    Now that I've been doing well, I've been working hard to be recognized, so it caught my eye.

    It might be annoying again later.

    “I don’t know how to treat you.”

    Father sighed.

    'Look at it. I quickly become annoyed—'

    “I never learned anything like that.”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t try. So why don't you take a look at me?"

    “… … .”

    “I’m sorry, poor Abbie.”

    The statement that Daymond was the better kind of person in Astra is false.

    He was a worse man than his grandfather and even his wretched uncles.

    It's because you shove through the door that you've been trying to close tightly, and you'll instill hope.

    “Huh… … .”

    In the end, I covered my eyes with both hands and cried.

    My father hugged me awkwardly.



    * * *



    Daymond lay on the bed and watched the sleeping child.

    It was a strange feeling.

    Until I returned from the battlefield, I never expected that I would have these feelings.

    'I thought I wouldn't be attached to anyone.'

    All siblings have different mothers.

    From an early age, all of the brothers were on the brink of poisoning and assassination.

    Among them, Daymond, who lost his mother at an early age, was particularly happy, and he was also very talented.

    To the brothers, he was the first person they had to deal with.

    'You can't die in vain. What has been suffered is returned as it is.'

    I lived with that mindset.

    There was no one to watch over.

    The brothers were inferior to others—

    The fellow was passed over to the brothers and tried to assassinate himself—

    The only friend he trusted died on his behalf.

    For that reason, Daymond did not open his heart to anyone.

    And that day comes.

    A battlefield that went out on the orders of his father. On that battlefield, Daymond was cursed by an enemy shaman.

    A pain that seems to burn your heart.

    A few days after wandering through death, a woman entered his barracks.



    "You… … Who is it."

    “The source of this curse.”

    "what are you saying… … .”

    “Listen, Daymond Astra. I need my strength you swallowed And you want to live.”

    “… … .”

    “So this is a deal.”



    After that, I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up the next day, she wasn't there.

    The body looked like it had been washed.

    And only 10 months later.



    "General! General-! It’s urgent from the peasant castle.”

    “What’s going on?”

    “It is said that the general’s child was born.”

    “… … What nonsense.”



    According to the information the soldier had learned, it was said that commoners in full term had visited the castle.

    And he said, 'Daymond Astra is the father of this child, so please prepare to give birth right away.'

    And the child born was Erilot.

    Duke Marlon said the woman died during childbirth.

    When I heard the impression attire of the woman who came to the castle, the woman I saw when I was cursed was right.

    It was the first time something like that had ever happened.

    'Airani.'

    You are a child to me who never thought of getting married.

    I don't know how many days I spent idly.

    One day, a portrait arrived on the battlefield.



    “Is this the portrait of Lady Erilot?”

    “Let's see. Oh, you have the same hair color as the general.”

    “This red eye is also similar.”

    “The point where the corners of the eyes are raised.”

    “… … Turn it off because it's noisy."



    I drove away the soldiers who had gathered in my portrait.

    Portraits were placed randomly on one side of the table.

    The situation was urgent. There was no time to worry about such things.

    I'm looking at the map... … .

    'Did they look a little like you?'

    It seems that the expression on the face resembles that of my childhood.

    It didn't look like that woman had someone else's child and turned it into her own.



    “The boy said he went to the 12th tower. Isn't that too much for a general's bloodline! Contact the nature immediately—”

    “Leave it.”

    "Yes?"



    Rather, it was a good thing.

    The brothers were only trying to catch their weaknesses.

    If I rebelled over my child's work, I would think that I had a weakness and target the child... … .

    'Why do I care about this?'

    the child you don't want

    It was like an accident for me.

    'Let's not worry about it.'

    That would be even better for the child.

    I pretended not to know what I was thinking.

    One day, some twisted parchment arrived.



    “Is this the first letter she wrote?”

    “What did you write?”

    “It’s [Astra].”

    “Oh oh-!”

    “Don’t be crazy, focus on the meeting.”



    I dismissed it like that, but I was concerned about the letters on the other side of the table.

    'Normal children don't write their parents' names first.'

    Astra.

    What did that old man do?

    I was annoyed throughout the meeting.

    'Maybe I wrote my father, not Astra, but maybe I didn't recognize it.'

    After the meeting, I glanced at the paper. But no.



    “Enzo.”

    "Yes."

    “Who cleaned the barracks?”

    “Yeah, it’s dirty, so I… … !”



    Enzo replied proudly.



    “Haha, even if I can’t be a servant, I do quite a bit of cleaning… … .”

    “Go and run thirty laps around the camp.”

    "Yes? Oh no, why all of a sudden!”

    “I don’t like how it looks.”



    Another day, a portrait of a grown-up child arrived.



    “Hey, the child is growing up.”

    “After all, if you grow up in an aristocratic family, it’s good to see you from a young age. I grew up on the street, so when I was young, I was squeamish.”

    “Your cheeks are plump.”

    “Yeah, chubby is so cute.”



    'Are those with sprained eyes?'

    the child is small

    The cheekbones didn't seem to come out that much compared to the other kids.

    Does an old man starve a child?


    Episode 19.


    So many years have passed.

    In the portraits that arrive every year, Erilot was growing up.

    At first, there wasn't much hair, but now it was enough to tie it up and fix it on both sides.

    '… … squirrel?'

    Occasionally, I would check the date of the portrait on the calendar.

    it was sometimes very occasionally.

    and some time later.

    'I should have painted a portrait last month, but why still... … .'

    My family is ruined, so I can't even afford to be a painter.

    The old man was raking up money like that, and he didn't pay his anger on time.



    “Did you call me, General?”

    "okay. This time a portrait-”

    "Yes?"

    “… … .”

    "General?"

    "no."



    Enzo had a puzzled expression.

    'portrait? what a portrait... … You're going to make me do a portrait!'

    Enzo's face turned pale blue.

    Even if he didn't, he didn't forget that last year, he made the camp run 30 laps because he didn't like how it looked.

    'My, you don't like my face that much.'

    It's not.

    My mother said she was handsome.

    'Isn't it the general's taste?!'

    I shook my head tight.

    My hair didn't seem to change much, so I shaved my eyebrows too.

    I tried hard to match the general's taste in my own way... … .



    “Are you cuddling?”



    I had to go around the camp forty times.

    so a few weeks.

    Still no portraits came, and Daymond was in a bad mood.

    However.



    "General! It’s a contact from our people in nature!”

    “What’s going on?”

    “It is said that the handmaiden has manifested her blessings, and she is transferred from the 12th tower to the castle.”



    'This crazy old man.'

    That old man would not know how dangerous nature is to a child without a back.

    Especially if it's a child that the Duke of Astra is interested in, the brothers will light up their eyes.

    I was in a bad mood for several months.

    Then one day, an order of return was issued from the old man.



    “Will the general return peacefully?”

    “Now, if you just break through the wall of Herium, you can advance to the enemy camp, so you can go.”

    "okay. If it goes back like this, someone else's major will be occupied."

    “Yeah, but I still want you to die. It's been 5 years since I haven't seen my child's face."



    Everyone thought that Daymond would disobey the decree of return.

    However.



    “Pack up. Return to Astra Manor.”

    "Yes?!"



    Enzo and his lieutenants persuaded him with contemplation, but Daymond was stubborn.

    I've been on the battlefield too long.

    It wasn't because he couldn't stay still after hearing that his daughter had gone to nature.

    So returned to the castle.

    and… … .



    “Come on, apologize.”

    “… … .”

    “You can’t hear me!”



    I saw Decons shouting in front of me, who couldn't even raise their head.

    A child wiggling his hands in front of the Decons.

    He has blonde hair that resembles himself, and red eyes that resemble himself.

    But unlike me, a small squirrel that looks infinitely soft.

    Until he came, I thought he wouldn't care.

    He was born by accident, but he didn't want to do the same thing as his father. So, let's just be parents.

    I thought about it all the way back.

    However,



    "You're still making that pig's slap, Decons."



    I don't know why he was so angry.

    Maybe it's because the hand holding the skirt is too small.

    Because the emotion in his big eyes is fear.

    I'm upset that only a three-year-old had learned to fear.

    That must be... … Just like myself when I was young.

    That may be the reason.

    That night, Decons' wagon, which was about to return to my jurisdiction, was attacked.

    There was a sound that the culprit was 3m tall.

    And since that day... … .



    “Abami!”



    The child kept coming.

    He doesn't seem to have helped much in front of the child, and although he had never looked for it first, the child persistently pursued him.

    When I first came to the barracks, it stuck to my legs like a cicada.

    'Isn't that guy afraid?'

    Passing by soldiers who have not run out of blood on the battlefield, they come to me every day, saying that everyone else is creepy.

    Come for breakfast, come for lunch, come for dinner, and... … .

    alone every day.

    'From that kid's point of view, I must be the first adult man I've ever seen.'

    Still, it was strange that I was chasing after my father.

    As far as the eye can see.



    “Um, uh, um.”



    A child lying on his stomach on the rug in my office was reading a book while humming.

    'Is it okay to read?'

    Only a three-year-old was thrilled.

    'Do you know how to write?'



    [Mondeukyi]



    '… … .'

    However, the two letters are correct.

    'If you look at the rapid growth, you look like me... … .'

    ─I thought about it and made an impression.

    I kept thinking about everything in front of my eyes.

    Whatever the old man was thinking, we climbed Mount Hadix together.

    I didn't want to see him chasing me and sitting in the shade.

    It's not cold in the castle. Why are you chasing me this way?

    As he approached, the boy jumped up.



    “Abami!”



    would you be so happy

    what the hell do i say

    He had never been pleased with him, and he seemed like such a child.



    “… … You're chasing me without getting tired."



    The child's eyes were rounded. Then, after hesitating for a while, he spoke carefully.



    “Abami, the train… … ? (Father, are you annoyed…?)”

    “… … .”

    “Well then. I will only go to one bum a day... … .”

    “… … .”

    “I’ll watch you secretly so I won’t be embarrassed.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m going to take a closer look.”



    'How can you like someone so much?'

    Daymond couldn't find a word to answer, so he swallowed it again this time.

    Even when fighting monsters, the child was concerned.

    And the moment the soldier dropped the purification stone.

    The child ran up to the cliff with that small body and crouched down on the purification stone. I didn't even care when the monsters rushed at me.

    Eyes turned.

    Even after turning the monster that attacked the child into a mop, his anger did not go away.



    “You, what is this—!”

    “My, I got it.”

    “… … .”

    “Ah, I caught the bloody thing from Abami.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m not bored anymore… … ?”



    The child was stupid. stupid, stupid

    why.

    why are you

    What is the father who doesn't greet you once every time he comes?

    A very strange feeling.

    I knew it the moment I held the trembling child.

    'Oh yeah.'

    It was such a feeling of affection.

    Maybe I have endured that long time to meet you.

    “Abami… … .”

    Daymond was startled as he watched the hand of the sleeping child.

    "How do you feel."

    “… … .”

    The little boy wiggled his little hand and asked very carefully.

    “My Abamiya.”

    “… … okay."

    “So, I am going to Erirot. Can I cook Abami?”

    “… … .”

    I didn't know how many times I was bitten by a child.

    Swallowing something with a groan, he slowly opened his mouth.

    "Huh."

    “… … .”

    “That’s right, Erilot.”

    We can love each other to our heart's content.

    The stroking cheeks were warm. Let the warmth seep into the depths.

    A crying child was so adorable that it broke my heart.



    * * *



    When I woke up, I moaned and moaned.

    feel unwell

    'It's not painful... … Eh.'

    When I opened my eyes, what I saw was a solid chest.

    When he lifted his head, he saw a handsome man looking like a painting in the sunlight.

    'That's right, I slept with my father.'

    It was very uncomfortable for my father to shove those long legs into the crib.

    'It must have been difficult to nurse all night.'

    Every time I woke up in the morning, my father was at my bedside.

    Even when I was battling cancer, there was no one watching me all night.

    Although my mother slept like beans in a drought,

    'Rather, I attended.'

    I don't know how many times I went to and from convenience stores to buy what I needed.

    However… … .

    'Now I have someone to take care of me!'

    I felt like I wanted to brag wherever I went.

    He lay on his stomach and looked at his father's face.

    'It's my father.'

    Not a stepfather who discriminated against his younger brother, but a real father.

    I covered my mouth with a small hand because I thought I would laugh if I made a mistake.

    I'm doing that.

    "How do you feel."

    A hoarse, hoarse voice was heard.

    My father slowly opened his eyes and looked at me.

    "Nevermind."

    “Why don’t you sleep more?”

    “Get up early. Ambami is sleeping.”

    I jumped up and patted my father on the side. Because he was lying on my side looking at me.

    Dad chuckled and got up.

    “Looking at my strength, everything seems to be better now.”

    “Yes.”

    “Let’s go eat.”

    Dad hugged me and went down to the first floor.

    The maids who were cleaning the dreary saw me and their faces brightened.

    So were the servants in the dining room and the servants in the dining room.

    "miss."

    “Girl-!”

    … … Why are you here?

    I was bewildered by the reaction different from before I collapsed.

    Just in time, my father told me to go to the restaurant because he was going to wash up, so I jumped out of his arms.

    Then Heidi, who confirmed that her father was going, came to her with frequent steps.

    There was a bouquet of flowers in her hand.

    “Sent in the garden. I wish you a safe recovery.”

    Betty said excitedly.

    “Yesterday and that day, too. I decorated her room!”

    “James said he bought a painting in the stable. It’s a painting with a rumor that sick people get better.”

    “Cali in the kitchen, and Lizzy in the laundry—”

    When I came to think of it, servants were closely attached to the corner walls and pillars.

    All the faces were crying.

    “… … ?”

    I tilted my head and asked.

    “Are they kidding me?”

    "of course! The young lady is cute, lovely, and—”

    “Because you are our hero!”

    'AHA.'

    I must have been very grateful for kicking Mrs. Rachel out.

    After all, he was a man who whipped around as if he were a horse.

    'And now I'm scared too.'

    There are quite a few people who mistake awe for liking.

    I got flowers from Heidi.

    “Thank you.”

    “Hey-, cute!”

    "Lovely!"

    … … But it's a bit cumbersome.

    Even while walking to the restaurant, I had to receive excessively twinkling glances.

    But the castle was cluttered.

    Somehow, it's not like it's just organized, but it feels like it's going to and fro?

    'Because there is no general butler, it doesn't work properly.'

    absence of managers.

    There, half of the servants were cut off.

    'What would have happened to Michelan.'

    As I sat at the table with that thought in mind, my father entered the restaurant.

    Wet hair, wet face, and the nape of the neck exposed by unbuttoning a few buttons.

    The maids who were waiting for the meal looked haha … .” and moaned.

    A few male servants were also hugging the tray with blushing faces.

    Yes? Why a male servant?

    '… … Well, it could be.'

    After that, the meal came out.

    My father and I sat across from each other and ate.

    The menu was easy to eat wheat porridge and grilled vegetables.

    I was elated to see the roasted bell peppers.

    Bell pepper was the enemy of children, but this was overcome in the peasant castle.

    While eating green peppers, I saw my father's plate.

    My father's menu was the same. The grilled vegetables were empty, but only broccoli was left.

    “Abami, don’t you have broccoli?”

    My father's hand trembled.

    The father, who was silent for a moment, said.

    “… … no."

    “Are you chilling?”

    “… … I love broccoli.”

    Then my father put broccoli in his mouth.

    For some reason, his jaw moved like a machine.

    “… … Look, I like broccoli.”

    “I have one left.”

    “… … .”

    Dad looked at the leftover broccoli. It was a stabbing gaze.

    He picked up the broccoli like a machine again. And after a while I put it in my mouth.

    'I must have saved it because I liked it.'

    I poked three broccoli from my plate like cook, cook, cook and skewered and transferred them to my father's plate.

    “Marnie Mugger.”

    “… … Huh."

    Seeing my father eat well what I gave him made me happy.

    'Try this for the first time.'

    My chest tickles.

    That was then.

    Enzo entered the restaurant. There was a document in his hand.

    “A request for a change of equipment… … No, the general eats broccoli... … !”

    "Shut up."

    Enzo opened his mouth and shut his mouth.

    My father was in a very bad mood for some reason.

    Enzo put the papers down in front of his father with a pale face.

    “Oh, and I researched what you were looking for. This is the medicine that Michelan gave her.”

    "okay."

    “It was an epilepsy drug.”

    “An outbreak?”

    "Yes."

    If it is a manifestation disease, it refers to a fever that newborns suffer when the family is awakened.

    'Why did you give me that drug?'

    It even worked... … uh?

    'If what I was afflicted with was an outbreak of protection... … .'

    I stiffened with a spoon, and my father and Enzo continued their conversation.

    “The epilepsy would develop before the grand astronomical portal (the pore on the baby’s head) closes.”

    “Yeah, even the young lady has already manifested blessings.”

    no.

    Others think it is my protection to read ancient languages, but it is not.

    I have no protection.

    That's... … .

    'I was afflicted with epilepsy so that I could be blessed.'

    I jumped up.

    “All stay. I want to go to my room.”

    "okay."

    After greeting my father and Enzo, I returned to my room in a hurry.

    I made sure there was no one in the room and closed the door.

    And I looked through the books in my library.

    'I saw you here last time... … Ah, here it is.'

    I opened a book titled <The Beginning of the Use of Family Names>.



    [—There are hundreds of types of household names.

    There are various types and powers, from the attack type <Flame> to the small <The ability to accurately inform the current time>.

    Most of them inherit the same kind of protection as their parents, but there are those who rarely express a unique type of protection that has not been confirmed.

    (syncopation)

    The way to start the protection is to send magical energy to the danjeon—]



    'found.'

    I never learned how to start because I didn't have any protection.

    After it became known that the ancient word was gaho, people thought that I had naturally learned how to start.

    I followed the contents of the book.

    'By sending magic power to the danjeon... … .'

    And that moment.
    Episode 20.


    My eyes widened, and darkness covered my vision.

    My breath was rapid, and my heart was literally beating like it was going to explode.

    After a while, the light penetrated into the darkened vision, and the breath that seemed to be cut off returned.

    'what.'

    Words that were so painful were not written in the book.

    Confused, I grabbed my chest and staggered.

    And that moment.



    It's the first time I've seen a setting like this before starting a novel hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

    Is this a love story between the Emperor and Michelan?

    fresh; Grandfather male and dead female;

    └Is Michelan the real protagonist?

    └No one knows haha

    └????

    └ Until episode 3, the main character still hasn't appeared.

    .

    .



    what's this.

    I looked at the window in front of me like a hologram.

    'I think this is a coconut page comment window.'

    The comment window on the free site where <Bing.Black.Son> was serialized.

    But were there any comments like this?

    It was such a bad novel that most of it had less than 3 comments per side.

    So I vaguely remember the content.

    It was usually a greeting saying [I'll see you well].

    'More than that, I started Gaho, but why is the comment window... … .'

    As I looked at the comment window with a stiff face, I burst into laughter at one point.

    Because I realized it!

    This is my hospice.

    'Looking at the comments... … .'

    Curse came from the dungeon.

    I just wanted to have a family, so can you just give me something like this?

    This crazy novel!



    * * *



    I was sitting on the bed like I was lying on the bed.

    As I stared blankly into the air, the maids glanced at me.

    “Lady, do you have any concerns?”

    “… … .”

    “Are you struggling with anything?”

    “Heidi, life’s always going to be hard… … .”

    When I said that, Heidi and Betty panicked and said, “Oh!” and rolled his eyes.

    They looked very embarrassed to hear these words coming out of the mouth of a three-year-old.

    But that wasn't the point now.

    'I'd rather give you something else.'

    Like his father, he doesn't even want protection from the offensive system that covers both long and short distances.

    I'd rather give them a blessing that brightens their ears. If you are in danger, you can run away immediately.

    I manipulated the hologram just in case.

    When you click Back, a page with the cover and introduction of the book appears. That was the end.

    'I can only see the book introduction and comments up to the 3rd episode.'

    I couldn't use the internet, and the contents of the book were all black, so I couldn't see anything.

    'Let's calm down.'

    I thought there was no Gaho at all, but where did this come from?

    And here's one thing I noticed.

    'The things I've changed so far have been applied to the novel.'

    Originally, the story of Michelan did not even appear in the novel.

    It was only a slight mention of Michelan's work that the ladies were talking about.

    But now in the comments



    Is this a love story between Empress Dowager and Michelan?

    fresh; Grandfather male and dead female;



    'The proportion of Michelan has increased dramatically.'

    When I met you, something changed.

    And I got a hint from the comments.

    'It's a love story between the Emperor and Michelan.'

    The two of you loved each other.

    So, even after the death of King Seonhwangbi, it seems that he protected it so diligently.

    'Still, there are a lot of comments.'

    It seemed that the aggro was turned off because the main character did not appear until the 3rd episode.



    It's a great volume, but I came here because the main character's name didn't appear until episode 3.

    Michelan is coming. Are you the main character's assistant?

    └NB Michelan is the main character

    └ lol



    'Is Michelan that great?'

    Of course, he was a very talented person.

    So I thought it would be good if I could stay as a butler in this confusing jurisdiction.

    However, it is natural in novels that the main actors have good abilities except for the villains.

    'It's good enough to say that there is something.'

    After thinking deeply, I got up.

    'I'll have to check it out.'

    I left the room and headed to the garden.

    Michelan was sweating profusely as he moved the fertilizer sack.

    It was heartbreaking to see an old man with gray hair struggling like that.

    “Mikeran. (Michelan.)”

    When I called, Michelan put down the fertilizer and looked at me.

    “No.”

    “Yes, how are you?”

    “Joe.”

    "Fortunately, the."

    “Mykeran is here to help. Thank you!”

    At my words, he smiled.

    “I was just lucky. I had a child who had the same symptoms as you.”

    “Gaho?”

    “Did you manifest?”

    As I was thinking about how to respond, I shook my head.

    This is the world in the novel, and I am blessed to see the comments on the novel!

    If you say ─, you'll think I'm crazy.

    'Besides, it's better to hide the power for now.'

    "I do not know."

    “It must be a blessing that the young lady doesn’t know. For example, a blessing such as <growth>. It’s hard to find a kind of protection that only makes you grow quickly.”

    "Yes."

    'That's fine. If anyone has any doubts about the manifestation disease, I should say that my family name is <Growth>.'

    Either way, I got closer to Michelan.

    "Gosh. If you come this way, you will smell... … .”

    “Are you okay? Also, the smell can't cover up the fatness of Mike. (It’s okay, because the smell can’t mask the coolness of Michelan.)”

    I used the palm-rubbing technique I learned in my social life.

    I somehow liked it so I tried to figure out why Michelan was such a great character,

    “… … .”

    —He looked at me intently.

    After I tilted my head, he said, "Oh... … .” and laughed awkwardly.

    “I felt nostalgic for a while.”

    "Uh?"

    “I’ve heard the same thing from someone before.”

    "where?"

    “I heard it from the Imperial Palace.”

    “A port?”

    “Yes, I worked in the Imperial Palace when I was young. It was a palace full of beautiful roses like this one.”

    Michelan looked at the rose bush with sunken eyes as if thinking of something.



    That was the moment.

    A new comment has been added to the comment window.



    ㅠㅠ ㅠㅠ I'm so sorry for the will of the queen. “I couldn’t be with you in my life, so I want to be with you even as a corpse when I die.” Lani :(:(:(


    '… … !!'

    It seems that while Michelan was talking with me, he remembered the incident with the Queen Seon.

    The content of the novel has changed, and new comments have been added.

    As soon as the information came in, it came naturally.

    'The land that Michelan was guarding by using usury was the place to be buried like the Queen's Monument.'

    When he dies, he wants to be buried together with the queen.

    He had been working hard until now in order to fulfill the will of the Queen Seon.

    'But how?'

    The royal tomb is now buried in the royal tomb.

    The tomb of the imperial family is located in the forest within the imperial palace, and no one is allowed to enter it.

    Especially if it's Michelan who hates the Empress Dowager.

    Of course, it was impossible to dig the coffin.

    'That's... … .'

    There is only one way Michelan can bring the Crown Prince's coffin.

    “Mikeran, are you all right?”

    “… … !”

    Michelan's eyes widened.

    'okay. It is possible if there is a blessing that can bring the coffin.'

    As long as we protect the land, we can be buried together someday.

    Michelan seemed very perplexed at my question.

    “How do you know I have a blessing?”

    Michelan was famous because of his extraordinary abilities.

    To be more precise, the ability to 'become a vassal of the royal concubine for a subject from commoners'.

    Protection is almost exclusively expressed to nobles.

    Except in very special cases, commoners had no protection.

    Michelan was so startled that I rolled my eyes.

    “Mike is Mercy. Mersett is a scumbag. The family is a blessed Goya. (Michelan is cool. Cool people said nobles. Nobles are blessed.)”

    "iced coffee… … . Thank you for being so kind, but I am not a nobleman.”

    “Are you safe from Guronde?”

    “… … !”

    “Just tell me how do you know that you have a blessing? Is Mike a protected high ground?”

    Michelan shook his head in disbelief.

    “You are an amazing person at that age. After all, is <growth> a blessing? … .”

    He stuck out his tongue.

    Then he looked around and kept his voice tight.

    “My family name is <Telephonation>.”

    “Terepo… … ?”

    “We can bring objects within 300 meters and weighing less than 30 kilograms. like this."

    A rose bloomed in Michelan's hand.

    They say you can move the empress's bones if you go near the tomb.

    I twisted the skirt tightly.

    'Awesome-!'

    It's such an incredible ability that I've never heard of.

    'If you have this ability, you can use it infinitely.'

    For example, they can move you to a space you can't enter.

    Conversely, he could have escaped.

    I was still under 30 kilograms, so even if I was imprisoned, it was said that with Michelan, I could escape from anywhere.

    'I won the lottery!'

    If no one was there, they would have jumped and jumped with their arms raised.

    'I must get my hands on it.'

    I lit up my eyes.

    As Hyemin Yoo, I knew that I had a hellish social life.

    It's not hard to get people.

    If you give me what you want the most, I'll be yours.

    What Michelan wants most is obvious.

    'To go to the Imperial Palace forest.'

    If he was the head of a palace, he would be able to enter the 'Imperial Tomb' inside the imperial palace just by taking him.

    I looked at Michelan.

    “Mykeran, are you going to the port and shipper?”

    “To be precise, it is the forest of the Imperial Palace.”

    “Then I will grant Michelan’s wishes! (Then I will grant Michelan’s wishes!)”

    Michelan laughed haha.

    Even though I am a direct descendant of Astra, I am only 3 years old.

    I seemed to think that I would not be able to let myself into the Imperial Palace.

    'But is there really a way?'

    I smiled secretly at Michelan smiling sweetly.



    * * *



    Back in the room, I looked at the maid Betty, who was cleaning.

    As I laughed, Betty looked puzzled for a moment, but then laughed along.

    “Betty, am I joking?”

    "sure! You are my benefactor, someone I respect, and—”

    As Betty's little girl praise is about to follow, I applaud! hit it and cut it off

    “Grummon Betty can you help me? (Then can Betty help me?)”

    "of course. Just speak.”

    “Please write it. (Please write a letter.)”

    “Text?”

    "Huh. And Igo is Betty and my own Vimiri.”

    At the word "secret", Betty's ears perked up like a rabbit.

    Betty looked at me with her eyes wide open and then

    “Ahhh… … .”

    - and clasped her cheeks.

    “I love things like this. Being active as a member of a noble family. Doesn't it sound like something out of a novel?"

    I thought so.

    'I've been smelling that way since I checked my food every day for poison.'

    “Take care of Yanpiji. (Bring the parchment.)”

    "Yes!"

    Betty was excited and brought the paper.

    I showed her what to write on the chair.

    “The complaint.”

    "go… … foot… … Yes?!"

    Betty was startled and I smiled.

    Yes, from now on, I will write a complaint letter.

    The opponent of the accusation was Michelan.



    * * *



    a few days later.

    The imperial army attacked Astra Manor's jurisdiction over Daymond.

    The Emperor, striding into the garden, caught Michelan, who was pulling weeds.

    Michelan exclaimed in embarrassment.

    "what's going on."

    “Sin, Michelan Rogue, obey the orders of the Empress Dowager!”

    “Why did the Empress Dowager keep me… … . What does a sinner mean?”

    “There has been an accusation of conspiring against the conspiracy, so the criminals are transported on the orders of the Empress Dowager.”

    "Yes?!"

    It's a mockery at the station.

    I never even thought of that.

    “No way,” Michelan said. There is some misunderstanding—” he shouted, but the imperial soldiers shoved him into a transport wagon.

    At that moment, Erilot came running.

    “Mykeran! Mykeran!”

    Michelan, who had just entered the transport, was startled when he saw the child.

    Erilot was an exceptionally good follower of him.

    If you stop the imperial army from catching you, you will be taken by the Empress Dowager even before your debut.

    “Girl, I’m fine—”

    “Now we go to the palace! (Now we go to the palace!)”

    "Yes?"

    “Mykeran, go to the port and feel hungry. how are you? (Michelan wanted to go to the Imperial Palace, okay?)”

    Even the gentle Michelan had no choice but to open his mouth.

    'Maybe the young lady wants to send me to the Imperial Palace... … !'

    Of course, I wanted to go to the Imperial Palace.

    Only then will we be able to retrieve him from the royal tombs in the Imperial Forest.

    'I don't think there's a way... … .'

    Did you dare to imagine?

    To go to the Imperial Palace after being accused of conspiracy to do so—!

    How the hell did you think like that?

    Michelan was stunned and unable to say anything.

    “Come in!”

    The emperor pushed Michelan roughly.

    Seeing the bright Erylot seen through the window, Michelan clasped her forehead.

    The boy smiled broadly and waved his hands.



    It took three days to reach the Imperial Palace.

    It was thanks to Ga Ho-seok, which contains the blessings of movement.

    Michelan got off the carriage.

    Luxurious palaces as if they were piled up with gold.

    The fragrance of the incense burner that is lit once at noon and once at midnight by a foundation dedicated to the gods.

    'iced coffee.'

    The palace remained unchanged.

    Ever since I first met her, the years have been stagnant here. never flowing.

    Just like Michelan himself.

    "let's go."

    said the soldier.

    Michelan followed him meekly.

    But it was strange.

    The soldier did not go straight to the prison, but took another route.

    “Look at this. This is not the road to the prison. This place leads to the forest—”

    forest?

    Michelan looked at the soldier, startled.

    The soldier looked around and whispered in secret.

    “I am from Astra.”

    "Yes?"

    “Konrad ordered it.”

    “If it’s Conrad… … .”

    Conrad Martial.

    Michelin had even heard the name.

    As the duke's lieutenant, he was a man who handled information about Astra Castle.

    If so, he might be able to give orders to the three-jak planted in Astra.

    'But why?'

    The soldier muffled his voice and said.

    “Speaking to Konrad.”

    "what… … .”

    “I told you what you would bring when you enter the Imperial Forest. I will carry it out of the Imperial Palace.”

    Michelan took a deep breath.

    Knowing his own protection, there was only one person who could move Duke Astra's lieutenant.

    'Lady Erilot-!!'
    Episode 21.


    * * *



    after a fortnight.

    I checked the comments.



    I'm glad Michelan was released.

    Still, the emperor is on the side of Michelan. It seems that Seonhwangbi forgot he did well when he was young.

    What would you like me to do with the kid who made the accusation? What if the Empress Dowager wants to kill her at this time?

    The emperor.. the imperial carriage, me too.. 2 hours in hell on the way to work..



    'Michelan has been released.'

    great.

    My hospice was quite usable.

    If it was about the lead role, I could find out through the comments.

    And in the last few days, I've learned a few things about my protection.



    1. If you change the content of the novel, the existing comments disappear.

    2. The fact that I can see comments is not mentioned in the novel.

    3. After reading the comments, the changes I made are not described in detail in the novel.



    For example, the statement that I accused Michelan,



    However, Michelan was accused and returned to the Imperial Palace.

    A noble child who was close to him made a false accusation for Michelan, who wanted to return to the imperial palace.

    It was amazing.



    —It looked like all the branches had been pruned in this way.

    Conrad helped Michelan in my name,



    … … It was thanks to Conrad Martial, the lieutenant of the Duke of Astra.

    Konrad Martial was helping him for some reason.



    -It looks like it's drawn together like this.

    'I'm not bad.'

    He knew that Michelan would be set free.

    How could a 'former concubine's palace attendant' who was outside the eyes of the Empress Dowager have survived until now?

    Perhaps it is because of the favor of a higher one.

    'The only person above the Empress Dowager is the Emperor.'

    As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

    “Lady, this is Betty.”

    "Uh!"

    When I answered, Betty stepped in. There was a letter in his hand.

    “It’s a letter from Konrad.”

    Perhaps it was an announcement that Michelan had been released.

    'Conrad does a really good job.'

    I got help from Konrad on this one.



    [Hello Conrad.

    Write a letter to Erillot.

    Konrad, Michelan Ether here. Michelan saved me. I want to say thank you.

    Michelan's wish deals with what he brings from the forest of the Imperial Palace.

    The maids said Conrad was smart. If you ask me, I'll tell you anything.

    How can I make Michelan's wish come true?]



    I wrote and sent a heartfelt letter, written with crooked letters, one letter at a time, and Konrad gladly accepted it.



    [Anyone who helped the young lady is also a benefactor to me.

    I think I can help with this one.

    Don't worry.]



    Conrad was his grandfather's closest lieutenant.

    He also took care of Astra's trilogy, so I believed he would take good care of it.

    'After all, it's something people get and see.'

    I chuckled.

    “I, girl… … .”

    Betty looked at me cautiously.

    'Oh.'

    "Uh."

    “Excuse me!”

    Betty patted my cheek gently. Hehe looks very happy to laugh.

    This was in return for Betty's letter of complaint.

    'But it's not strange. Why didn't Betty ask why she wrote the complaint?'

    I stared at Betty.

    “Betty.”

    “Hehe, yes, lady, hehehe.”

    “Don’t you ask me if I wrote Koba-chan? (Aren't you going to ask me to write the accusation letter?)

    “Should I know?”

    Betty tilted her head.

    “If the master orders it, no matter what happens or for whatever reason. My master is a lady.”

    “… … .”

    Betty saw me and smiled.

    “So, you just need to name the lady.”

    “… … .”

    “Because I wouldn’t ask why, even if she told me to break her leg.”

    “Why are you making croquettes… … ?”

    Betty squatted down to make eye contact with me.

    She said hugging her knees.

    “I originally worked in a different jurisdiction. Heidi too.”

    That's where Liantine, who fought with me last time on my grandfather's birthday, is there.

    “Me and Heidi had a hard time living on the streets, and then we ended up being employed by a noble family.”

    “… … .”

    “I thought that getting a decent job would change my life, but it wasn’t what I expected.”

    “… … .”

    “My old lady even threw teacups when she was upset. The previous owner just touched it... … .”

    crazy guy?!

    I frowned.

    "bad!"

    Saying that, Betty laughed bashfully.

    “You tell me it’s so bad.”

    “… … .”

    “When we were being beaten, he told us not to hit him.”

    “… … .”

    “I am very happy to have you.”

    Heidi said something similar.



    “Do not shout, even as a joke. I am so glad that it is.”



    I stared into Betty's twinkling eyes.

    Then, immediately, he tapped his chest.

    "Silly!"

    "Yes?"

    “What if I gave my life to something like that! Goya is the scariest person in the future! (What if you devote your life to that! People who do you well are scarier!)”

    “… … !”

    Betty was surprised. But soon, he said, “Ahaha,” and smiled brightly.

    “It’s good that you say things like that.”

    “… … .”

    “Can I hug you once?”

    I took a deep breath and hugged Betty.

    'How am I supposed to live like this?'

    If you come to your senses after being used here and there, you will be left with nothing but bones.

    'Heh... … . Can not help it.'

    These are my only picks.



    * * *



    I headed to my father's office.

    Peeking through the crack in the open door, I poked my head out and Enzo found me.

    “Hello, miss.”

    “No.”

    The father beckoned to Enzo. Then Enzo opened the door.

    I ran to my father's desk, and he grabbed me and put me on his lap.

    “Are you eating well?”

    “Yes!”

    “Why aren’t you gaining weight?”

    Then my father looked at me with a very troubled expression.

    'I?'

    Every time I look in the mirror, I'm worried that my cheeks might burst because they're so full?

    Could it be a joke?

    With that in mind, I looked at my father's face, and he was looking at me very seriously.

    “I squealed.”

    I guess you really think so... … .

    'Is this the bean pod?'

    I got a little embarrassed and quietly avoided my gaze.

    father asked.

    “What made you come to the office?”

    “The three-point furniture shepherd. (I want to go to the shopping district.)”

    At my words, Enzo's eyes widened.

    “You mean the shopping district, not the shopping district?”

    "Huh!"

    Shopping streets are like markets in each jurisdiction.

    The shopping district was like a shopping town representing Astra Manor.

    “The shopping district is not under our jurisdiction, so it would be dangerous.”

    Enzo said worriedly.

    I did just that.

    For smooth business, the shopping district could not bring more than three escorts per nobleman.

    Because customers can't do business because they're afraid of the escorts.

    I was afraid that my father would say no, so I quickly added.

    “There is. It's a three-point district. There is also a sense of drowsiness. There are also pretty clothes. They also sell martinis. Have fun! (Yes. In the shopping district. There are toys. There are pretty clothes. They also sell delicious things.)”

    “… … .”

    “All the 12th top kids are going… … .”

    All the kids from the room are going too. So it's safe.

    With that in mind, for some reason, the expressions on the faces of the father and Enzo hardened.

    Enzo narrowed his brow and looked at me.

    “Have you never been?”

    "Uh!"

    “The guys in the 12th tower… … . too much. Doesn't that mean that he was locked up in the tower even during his break?"

    Enzo burst out in anger, and his father's eyes grew cold.

    I was perplexed.

    Of course, it is true that he was only in the tower during his break.

    Partly because I didn't have an employee to take care of me, but most of all… … .

    'I didn't want to leave.'

    Because there is nothing better to stand out for nothing.

    But now with guardians, it's different.

    “Good job, Samsammi, Joe!”

    “… … .”

    "miss… … .”

    Enzo's eyes widened.

    He seemed to think that I was enclosing the people of the 12th tower.

    He bangs his chest! He slapped and looked at his father with determined eyes.

    “I will go with you.”

    "Nope!"

    I was quick to say, lest he really say that Enzo is leaving.

    'You can't go with Enzo.'

    Then he will watch over me very closely.

    make it hard for me to move.

    But this time I have to move away from the escort's eyes.

    'Because I'm going to make money.'

    There must have been a guardian, the family must have been cracked down, and now there is only one thing left.

    it's money

    'Money is good.'

    You can buy a lot of what you need, use it as a bribe, or even make money with it.

    And I really liked money too.

    As he was smiling inwardly, he heard Enzo's voice.

    "miss… … .”

    He seemed very sad that he said he didn't want to go with me.

    I made excuses quickly.

    “Hey, I’m busy. Don't do it if it bothers you. (Enzo is busy. Don’t bother.)”

    “The lady thinks so much of me… … .”

    He continued to frown, so I looked at my father in the middle.

    “Moscow sucks.”

    “Moscow?”

    Enzo nodded his head.

    “The last time I burned a radish at Hadix Mountain. You must have had a good memory back then. But Moscow has a bit of an idiot... … .”

    So that's good.

    Because it's so simple, you don't really know what it means no matter what I do.

    Father pondered for a moment.

    Then, looking at the twinkling me with her hands tightly clasped, she sighed.

    “The shopping district is under the jurisdiction of the Duke’s Castle, so no one will do anything stupid.”

    "Yes. If it is Moscow, I will protect the young lady even if there is a battle with the majority.”

    “Okay, Erilot. Go.”

    I come-! arms flashed



    * * *



    shop district.

    After passing the checkpoint, I let out a sigh as I entered the wall built in the form of a huge dome.

    'Wow… … .'

    The inside of the shop was like a European village.

    Green trees line each road, and benches that can be seen sporadically.

    And countless beautiful buildings… … !

    All of those buildings are shops.

    It was said that it was like a landmark of Astra, and it was truly amazing.

    “Isn’t that cool, lady?”

    “Is that so?”

    Heidi and Betty, who were together, said excitedly.

    "Huh!"

    Even the escort, the three-meter tall man, Mosco, served as the flagship.

    “The big manor is different.”

    “Aren’t you coming to Moscow?”

    When asked, Mosco nodded.

    “I was a foreign slave until five years ago. The general demolished the workshop and made me a soldier.”

    “Okay.”

    “Aren’t you surprised?”

    “Why should I be surprised?”

    “A slave? Most nobles see me like filth.”

    Moscow seemed to be puzzled by me.

    I shrugged.

    “I am an old man. (Slaves are people too.)

    I said that and walked first.

    I could feel the stinging gaze behind my back.

    As I turned my head, Mosco rolled her eyes and looked at me.

    “Let’s go Panni. (let's hurry.)"

    I grabbed Mosco's finger.

    As big as he was, his fingers were also very large, like a frankfurter.

    Mosco rolled her eyes. Then soon... … , and laughed.

    “I think I can see why the general is so obsessed with it.”

    “… … ?”

    “Yes, yes. let's go!"

    Mosco held me in a hug and set me on fire.

    'It's really fun to sit in a high place!'

    I laughed out loud, and the maids were happy to see me like that.

    We all walked around the shopping district together.

    My father gave me a lot of pocket money, so I bought some toys and a new sketchbook.

    'Now let's move slowly.'

    “I’m that Joe!”

    When I shouted, the maids and Moscow looked at where I was pointing.

    “It’s a dessert shop. I've heard it's fashionable among the aristocrats recently."

    “Yes, miss. Shall we go?”

    The maids took me to the front of the dessert shop.

    Just as I was about to enter, someone hurriedly came out of the store.

    “D, are you coming in?”

    It was a man who looked like a clerk.

    "Yes."

    As the maid spoke, he looked at Moscow in contemplation.

    “You must leave the escort behind.”

    "what?!"

    As Mosco shouted, the clerk shrugged his shoulders.

    “Hey, this is a shop exclusively for nobles. Wii, if you have a menacing person, you won’t be able to enjoy it properly.”

    “I am an escort! You mean to get away from her!”

    “Ha, but, everyone comes in without an escort… … .”

    The clerk trembled, but Moscow only snorted.

    “If you have any problems where I am not, you will be responsible—”

    “Moscow, here you are.”

    When I said that, people's eyes were focused.

    Mosco and the maids were perplexed and tried to convince me.

    “But falling with the escort… … .”

    “Yes, miss. It’s dangerous.”

    “This is a store with family members. it's safe right? (This is a shop with nobles. It's safe, isn't it?)”

    When I asked the clerk, the clerk's face brightened.

    "sure! There is a separate guard inside as it is also visited by the great aristocrats.”

    I thought so.

    Even in <Bing.Black.Hand>, Dahlia's escorts were blocked.

    I comforted Moscow well.

    “Hey, other Hoi are here too. (There are other escorts over there.)”

    “But… … .”

    “If you write here, I will buy you some Moscow! (If you stay here, I'll buy you something from Moscow!)”

    “Ugh.”

    After thinking for a while, Moscow seemed to have no choice but to retreat.

    But when I grabbed the clerk by the collar,

    “If anything goes wrong with the young lady, your face and body will be separated forever.”

    - I forgot to warn you.

    I waved to Mosco and entered the store.

    The store was structured as read in <Bing.Black.Son>.

    There is a showcase with desserts in the center, and rooms are lined up against the wall.

    Nobles enjoy desserts in such an enclosed space.

    However, as it was not a nobleman's mansion, the voices of the voices would come over to the other rooms a little.

    “I’ll take you to your room.”

    “I’m at the end over there, Joa. (I like the room at the far end.)”

    "Yes."

    The clerk set the table in the room I wanted and then left.

    The maids could not sit with the nobles, so they waited outside the door.

    'What time is it?'

    I checked the pocket watch and it was only 4 o'clock.

    Then a loud voice came from the other room.

    “Ah, this is not information that can be easily done… … . Are you saying something special, really special, because I am a god?”

    “Don’t hesitate, tell me. What the hell is that information?”

    “There is a treasure island left by the pirate king.”

    “Hey, Treasure Island?”

    “Before the pirate king of the mother kingdom died, he said something about Treasure Island. So the era of the pirates begins, and the Leather Hat Pirates-- no, anyway. You found that treasure island. Captain Kungisa.”

    I laughed, Cook.

    'You sound like a treasure island.'

    That boy who makes a nonsensical noise like Treasure Island.

    Except for me, that boy was Han Ji-hyuk, the only reincarnated character in this <Bing.Black.Son>.

    and.

    'He is a man who will be my money line.'
     
    Last edited: Sep 25, 2021
  7. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    22 episodes.

    I knew from reading <Bing. Heuk. Hand> that Ji-hyeok Han was cheating at the Cranklin Bakery around this time.

    'It's really just four o'clock.'

    He is also faithful to the topic of fraudsters.

    The room is just second to last.

    It is not a place frequented by nobles who prefer the darkest and best seats.

    I ordered the cake and listened quietly to Han Ji-hyeok talking.

    “Captain Kungisa is a very cautious person, so he doesn’t accept other investors… … . Oh, what kind of company are we? I have reserved a place for homage.”

    “You mean my place?”

    "Yes. However, the amount is fixed. One hundred thousand gold.”

    “Ah, one hundred thousand?!”

    “Ah, I can’t take more than that. No matter how wonderful it is, it is unreasonable.”

    "Hundred thousand… … .”

    “How would you like to invest?”

    When Han Ji-hyuk asked in a soft voice, the other party salivated as if worried.

    But the other side will soon bang! knocked down the table

    “Good!”

    “Well thought! Then how long will the money-”

    “I will discuss it with my wife!”

    “… … Yes?"

    “Oh, I had to discuss this with my wife. If you do something you shouldn't do, you're bound to have a problem. haha! I'll go and ask him right away."

    Then I heard the other party quickly packing up their luggage.

    There was no talk for a long time in the next room.

    and some time later.

    “X foot… … .”

    swearing was heard

    “Uh-huh,” Han Ji-hyeok muttered.

    “I thought I would be able to confide in myself because I was stupid, but how did my wife educate me so well?”

    Han Ji-hyuk sighed heavily.

    Then, as if checking a notebook, I hear the sound of the paper being turned over.

    “Sir Hoku has failed. Then Baron Marshas... … .”

    “Are you a swindler to Baron Marshas? (If you cheat on Baron Marshas, you will die?)”

    “What, what!”

    Han Ji-hyuk seemed to be terribly surprised by my words.

    I groped the wall under the chair.

    When I squeezed and pushed the thing caught in my fingertips, a hole came out through which a child could pass.

    I crawled through the dog hole.

    Han Ji-hyuk, who saw the day he appeared under the chair, was the flagship.

    “You, you, what are you—”

    "Shh."

    I quickly shut Han Ji-hyuk's mouth.

    “Do it quietly. Don't the hanas hear it? (Shut up. The maids are listening.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk, who shook his head and removed my hand, distorted his brow.

    “Uh, how do you know that space?”

    “Basser in the novel.”

    There's a dog hole here, so you're sitting in this room on purpose, right?

    If you think the person you are cheating on is a bit dangerous, put your weapon in that hole.

    Han Ji-hyuk's expression hardened at my words.

    “What kind of bullshit is it? Do not interfere with the elder's work and turn it off-"

    “You two were reincarnated, isn’t it strange that I was reincarnated?”

    "what?!"

    I looked at Han Ji-hyeok with her mouth wide open and smiled.

    and told me

    “Choose one.”

    "what… … .”

    "no. 1. I will hand over all your information to the people who have scammed you so far and make them open.”

    "what?"

    "No.2. They have a bath together with me in a legal night way.”

    Han Ji-hyuk opened his mouth.

    I turned blue, then white, and smiled as I added, seeing him busy with his mouth open.

    “Of course, Micheon is your goo. (Of course, the bottom is yours.)”

    Let's share some of the money we stole.

    I'm three years old and I don't have much money.



    * * *



    Han Ji-hyuk looked at me with his arms crossed.

    Then he looked out the door and whispered.

    “So this is a novel, I am a character in a novel, and you are the possessor?”

    "Uh."

    “You tell me to believe it?”

    I said while stirring the ice tea that Han Ji-hyuk had ordered and not even touched.

    “Han Ji-hyuk. Twenty years old before reincarnation. Died while playing a drink at O.T., a freshman. My biggest regret is that I died without emptying the external hard drive... … . But why do you regret having an external hard drive?”

    When I told him to give Han Ji-hyeok's personal details, his face went white.

    I have no choice but to admit that you recite it in such detail.

    I am also a reincarnation like him.

    Han Ji-hyuk swallowed dry saliva.

    “… … There are a lot of important data, yes.”

    “Important point… … AHA."

    I laughed and Han Ji-hyuk's face became red.

    “What do you know about a forearm?”

    “Let me pretend I don’t know.”

    “Don’t make a kind face!”

    “Yes, yes.”

    Jihyuk Han sharpened his teeth.

    And then, "I'm writing everything in the novel." he said smirkingly.

    “I know we want to collaborate. But if I'm basing, the ratio is 9 to 1. Of course I'm 9."

    Guess who's not a scammer, the proportions are messed up.

    I put the bottom on the other side, but I have the information. Very accurate information too.

    '7 to 3, I was only going to eat three.'

    When you do this, you change your mind.

    “I am 9, you are 1.”

    When he said that, Jihyuk Han jumped.

    "Crazy? Where do you see me as a hogu—”

    As he jumped up, I clasped my chin with both hands.

    “Is the one-eyed Yongbyungdang still looking for you? (Are the one-eyed mercenaries still looking for you?)”

    When he mentioned the scariest of the people he had cheated on, Ji-hyeok Han sat quietly again.

    He said with a very sad expression.

    “Why the hell are you doing this to me?”

    “Three million gold. It's the money you take with you at the rate of 1. (Three million gold. That's money you can take with you at a fraction of one.)”

    “Hey, that’s a lie… … How can you believe the words of a child looking back like you!”

    “I’m looking forward to it, but I don’t cheat.”

    “… … .”

    “Think carefully, Yeonrake. (Think carefully and call me.)”

    “I know who you are, and where did you contact them.”

    “I am Erirot of Astra.”

    “… … !”

    Han Ji-hyuk hardened when he heard my name.

    There is only one class that can use Astra's last name.

    A direct line of the Duke of Astra.

    And there was only one child like this in the immediate family.

    “Daughter of Daymond Astra… … .”

    I smiled and got up from my seat.

    “Who escaped after struggling under the father of a drunken and violent woodcutter, who is the daughter of the duke... … .”

    Leaving behind the grumbling Han Ji-hyeok, I crawled through the hole again.

    However.

    “… … miss?"

    When Betty and Heidi came out of the dog hole, they stopped.

    The two men tilted their heads and asked me.

    “Why there… … .”

    'It's ruined.'

    I rolled my eyes.

    “Uh, Guge, it’s Guro—”

    “… … ?”

    No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn't think of an excuse, so I muttered with a resigned expression.

    “Erirot, mother. (Erilot, it’s a dog.)”

    When I pretended to be cute, a laugh burst out of Han Ji-hyuk's room.

    'I must have heard everything.'

    We've had great conversations so far... … .

    Damn it.



    * * *



    I got into the wagon with the maids and Mosco.

    To get to Daymond Jurisdiction, we entered the shopping district checkpoint.

    But even after a long time passed, the carriage did not move.

    I tilted my head and asked.

    “Why don’t you go? (Why don’t you go like this?)”

    Heidi replied.

    “There are a lot of people today, so it will take some time to check them out.”

    “Why are there no people today? (Why are there so many people today?)”

    “Oh, yes. You don't know Mrs. Soon it will be ‘Evaluation Day’.”

    “Evaluation Day… … ?”

    As I pondered Betty's words, I was startled.

    'That's right, evaluation day!'

    There was such a setting in <Bing.Black.Hand>.

    The day on which a person is sent from the Ministry of Public Administration to each competent province to evaluate the operation.

    It is to make sure that the jurisdiction is operating properly.

    And by ranking this evaluation, the budget for the second half of the year is decided.

    'That's why my father didn't come with me today.'

    'Cause I'm super busy

    Come to think of it, even after returning to the jurisdictional city, I was holding on to the documents the whole time.

    Even when we were eating, we received a report from Enzo.

    'I forgot the evaluation day in the 12th tower because it didn't matter at all.'

    I asked Heidi.

    “How many days of evaluation are left?”

    “Let’s be quiet… … . It’s the 23rd, so there are ten days left.”

    'ruined.'

    How do you prepare for ten days?

    Jurisdiction is also the first thing that evaluators see.

    If the livelihood of the jurisdiction is messed up, the impression will be bad.

    The budget was already cut in the first half, but until the second half… … .

    'Our jurisdiction is destroyed.'

    If the jurisdiction is destroyed, my immediate family will look down on me. Then you will be in danger of being bullied again.

    The wagon just started moving.

    All the way back, I was immersed in thought.

    'Let's check the jurisdiction. If Heidi and Betty help out, it's enough to treat the judges... … . Ugh, I can't.'

    I rubbed my face with both small hands.

    Heidi and Betty are quick and meticulous, but not charismatic.

    The career isn't that long either.

    It will be difficult to catch the servants.

    Above all, the number of servants is too small. It was impossible to roll a castle with that number of people.

    'then… … .'

    While I was thinking about it, the wagon arrived at Daymond Jurisdiction.

    It was already night, so the lights were on in the city hall.

    I sighed and went inside.

    However.

    'uh?'

    As I entered the courtyard, I blinked.

    Heidi, Betty, and Mosco, who came together, also turned around and looked around the courtyard.

    Someone walked on the long carpet in the courtyard.

    Then he bowed deeply towards me.

    “Are you home, lady?”

    Icon of loyalty and power, Michelan greeted me in a tailcoat.

    On his chest was an eagle and rose badge, symbols of the Daymond Territory.

    Michelan said.

    “This is Michelan Rog, the butler of the Daymond Jurisdiction.”

    "Ah… … .”

    “It is an honor to have you.”

    "Ah!"

    My face brightened and I grabbed Michelan and jumped.

    Because he helped bring the ashes of the Queen Seon, I thought that a person who knew grace would become the butler of our castle.

    'But I thought it would take a while.'

    I have to make a grave for her on the land the Emperor gave her, and clean up the surroundings.

    “Why are you here so early?”

    “It looks like you have some work to do in this castle early.”

    Know the day of evaluation.

    'Big.'

    It's also Michelan.

    The castle was very clean.

    “Hey, because there’s a tie. Are they all different colors?”

    As I spoke, Michelan whispered in a mischievous voice.

    “It was graded. Salary will also be paid differently according to the grade. That way, we will do our best to go up one level more.”

    It was a way to see the maximum effect with a limited manpower.

    The midfield was perfect. There was no dust, and even though it was a rare relic, all ornaments that I did not want to see were removed.

    Instead, a beautiful painting is hung, but the attention is drawn to it, so it is difficult to see the old parts of the castle.

    “Mykeran is the best!”

    I jumped into Michelan's arms. Michelan said, "Ouch." and accepted me.

    Then he looked at Heidi and Betty behind me.

    “You are Heidi and Betty.”

    "Yes? ancient!"

    “Yeah, yes.”

    “Answer only once, don’t stutter. Follow me. Let me tell you what a lady’s dedicated maid should have.”

    Michelan sent me to my room and took the maids with me.

    'With Michelan, you don't have to worry about hosting the judges.'

    I laughed out loud.

    Conrad in the Duke's Castle.

    Jurisdiction is Michelan.

    We succeeded in deploying such a talented assistant.

    'Then all that's left is... … .'

    Only Ji-hyeok Han will be deployed outside.



    * * *



    A few days later, at night.

    Han Ji-hyuk looked out the window in the inn room where he was staying.

    Outside, it was as quiet as a dead mouse.

    'No one is here. great.'

    Han Ji-hyuk hurriedly began to pack his luggage into the bag.

    'Did you know that I could gently hold your hand?'

    what do you believe

    What if you take money as a source and wipe your mouth away?

    What if something goes wrong and your investment fails?

    The precious money that has been raked up while going through the risk of death will be decomposed in the air like this.

    'I don't know if it's possession or reincarnation. All I know is that I'll never get involved with the nobles.'

    Time has passed since I was reincarnated.

    Now, I can't even remember the old face of Han Ji-hyuk.

    He pulled out his suitcase from under the bed. He carefully opened the case to reveal his cute gold coins that were shining brightly.

    'If you collect one million more gold, five million gold.'

    If you collect five million gold, you'll be on your way here.

    I will settle down in a place like a resort and live like a nobleman.

    Han Ji-hyeok, who smiled haphazardly, wrapped her suitcase around her and hugged her suitcase.

    And hurriedly went out to the inn lobby.

    The innkeeper, who had been dozing off in the lobby, opened his eyes.

    “What?”

    “I heard there is a wagon going out of Astra, when is it coming?”

    “What kind of carriage is this night? If you want to ride, come out at dawn.”

    Then he waved his hand like it was annoying.

    Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his brow.

    “Then you can’t even get a horse?”

    “The thing in the inn is Dayu, a pony that carries luggage. But are you going out now? Have you paid the inn fee?”

    “… … I did."

    Han Ji-hyeok kicked his tongue and turned his back.

    There is no way to do this.

    'Go to the shopping district and buy a horse. It must be expensive, but it can't be helped... … .'

    “Are we going to settle something?”

    Han Ji-hyuk frowned. Then he said in a nervous tone.

    “So, the inn fee has been settled… … Ugh!"

    Turning his head, he found the gnomes just entering the inn.

    The one-eyed man with an eyepatch over one eye smiled.

    “You only pay for the inn fee. I have to give you my 100,000 gold.”

    “Everyone, Danju… … .”

    One-eyed mercenaries.

    He was the first person he cheated on.

    The corps of mercenaries grabbed the nape of his neck.

    Han Ji-hyuk asked the innkeeper for help, but the innkeeper pretended not to know and only shed a cold sweat.

    In the end, Han Ji-hyuk was dragged outside.

    The giants of the mercenaries hurled him to the floor.

    “Ugh-!”

    “Did you dare swallow my money and live safely?”

    'It's a big deal.'

    How did the one-eyed figure out where I was!

    He was a little boy without blood or tears.

    If he cheated on him and ran away, he would probably end up in a terrible state.

    “Danju, listen to me for a moment… … .”

    “Hey, what’s in your hand?”

    As the one-eyed pointed to the suitcase, Han Ji-hyuk was startled and hugged the suitcase tighter.

    “Hey, this is nothing special— ugh!”

    The one-eyed man who kicked Han Ji-hyuk's shoulder took the suitcase.

    At the same time, when the case was opened, it was filled with twinkling gold coins.

    The mercenary's expression changed in an instant.

    “How much is this, boss?”

    “Hey… … .”

    One-eyed, he smiled and closed the suitcase and put it around his shoulders.

    “The fraudulent price is paid in lieu of this. I think I got it thanks to you.”

    Then, as I was about to go back, Han Ji-hyuk caught my eye.

    “Give it! ask for it! How did I raise that money... … !”

    “How dare you madman! They say it's the price you paid for cheating!"

    “You worked hard for 4 years and didn’t give me a penny! While I couldn't take a break from dawn until late at night—! I went with my money!”

    One-eyed kicked Han Ji-hyuk.

    “ね… … !”

    As Han Ji-hyuk fell on the floor, he took out the ax he was carrying on his one-eyed back.

    “Come on, it looks like you’re crazy because you want to die, so don’t send me to hell.”

    As the one-eyed man raised his axe, Han Ji-hyuk closed his eyes.

    It's sad to die like this.

    Do you know that I cheated because I wanted to cheat on someone?

    He was rolled to death under the nobles, and suffered from bone loss in the mercenary corps.

    There was no one who paid the right price for taking full advantage of himself.

    When I asked for a delayed paycheck, I was beaten hard.

    So I cheated and decided to live.

    Now I don't want to get hit, I want to let it happen.

    'Damn it... … !'

    But it was strange.

    No matter how much time passes, no pain is felt.

    Han Ji-hyuk slowly opened his eyes.

    And what I saw before my eyes was,

    'giant?'

    A man who was well over three meters tall was holding a one-eyed ax blade.

    said the giant.

    “You did… … One… … What did you say. Anyway, are you Erilot's friend?"

    “… … Yes?"

    Erilot?
    Episode 23.

    The giant, no, Mosco, a soldier of the Daymond Territory, glanced back.

    “Right, isn’t it?”

    "that is… … .”

    “Or go.”

    “No, it seems that’s right.”

    Then Mosco gave strength and pushed the one-eyed axe.

    The one-eyed ax was thrown away.

    The biggest one-eyed man in the mercenary division was like a child in front of Moscow.

    Han Ji-hyuk stared at him blankly.

    Mosco clenched his fists and clenched them loudly.

    “My lady said. Get rid of those who bully your friends.”

    “Wow, what… … !”

    “Stick right behind me.”

    That day, Jihyuk Han saw what it was like to be hit in the dust on a rainy day.



    * * *



    As soon as the day dawned, I went down to the courtyard.

    Jurisdiction was absolutely perfect.

    'If you pay for it, you'll think you're a new adult.'

    Perhaps Michelan also taught the manners of the servants anew, he gave a formal greeting to everyone he saw.

    I sat on the stairs and waited for Moscow.

    how long did you wait

    Mosco was walking from the west corridor into the courtyard.

    “Moscow.”

    “Ugh? Lady, haven't you slept?"

    “Get up early. Chinggu?”

    Han Ji-hyuk asked what happened.

    Mosco squatted down and made eye contact with me.

    I had climbed three steps, and Moscow was just as big as me just by squatting down.

    Mosco looked around and whispered.

    “That slick face… … No, my friend is outside. Those who attacked me gave me goosebumps.”

    “Thank you.”

    “… … .”

    Mosco rolled her eyes.

    why me?" Let's go, he huh huh! laughed out loud.

    “The young lady always tells me a lot of things I hear for the first time.”

    “Thank you, didn’t you listen?”

    “Who says thank you to a slave? It’s a life that my parents haven’t even touched on the head once.”

    I looked at Moscow.

    He just smiled with a nonchalant expression.

    I gently stroked his hair.

    “I am Joah because of Moscow.”

    “… … .”

    “Thank you.”

    “… … .”

    Mosco looked very shy.

    But being patted on the head didn't seem so bad.

    Because you have been quietly receiving my hand for a very long time.

    After I removed my hand, he smirked and lifted me up.

    "let's go. slick face... … No, I will take you to your friend.”

    I moved on the Moscow Mudeung.

    Last night, I made two requests to Moscow.

    Please save Han Ji-hyuk.

    If you find it, please bring it to the castle.

    “Where are you, Chinggu?”

    “I left it in a safe place.”

    I nodded.

    And I went to the place where Moscow took me... … .

    'Are you safe?'

    Where?

    I slowly turned around and looked at Moscow.

    “Moscow, Yogi… … .”

    “Yes, the safest in this jurisdiction—!”

    “… … .”

    “—This is the general’s bedroom!”

    His father was staring at Han Ji-hyeok, who was carrying two ropes, with puzzled eyes.

    Enzo called Mosco the most powerful spear of the Western Army (Daymond's army).

    Except for my father, no one can beat Moscow in a one-on-one match.

    When I asked why he was still a regular soldier,

    'Idiot, no, you're innocent... … .'

    My father was looking at Han Ji-hyuk with his arms crossed.

    How frightening his father's eyes were, Han Ji-hyuk became very pale and his shoulders were shaking.

    'I'm going to run out of breath there.'

    First of all, I have to separate Han Ji-hyuk from his father.

    “I’m Erirot Chinggu.”

    "friend?"

    “Yes! Yesterday. Go get the cake. See you.”

    “Did you invite your friends to the castle? At this early hour?”

    “It’s Chinggu. They say bad people are chasing them. So that's it. Erirot is here to help. Please ask Moscow.”

    “… … .”

    The father narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Ji-hyuk.

    I slapped Han Ji-hyeok with my heel, fearing that my father might doubt me.

    "Yes? Ah yes... … . That's right, friend."

    “You, an adult, are friends with my daughter, who is a child.”

    I answered quickly.

    “I am not an adult. a thousand years old (I am not an adult. I am a teenager.)”

    Father and Moscow narrowed their brows.

    Han Ji-hyeok looks like she is 20 years old.

    He was 180 centimeters tall, and he looked like an adult.

    With pomade hair, white pants and pointed shoes… … .

    My father looked at Han Ji-hyuk for a moment. Then he frowned violently.

    “Are you cheating on my daughter?”

    “Where is the youth fortune with that face!”

    They shouted all the way to Moscow.

    The blood disappeared from Han Ji-hyuk's face as it was an expression that would rip off his mouth if he deceived me.

    “I never cheated!”

    Yes.

    He never told me my age.

    When I read the novel, I didn't say, 'How old will I be by this time'?

    Han Ji-hyuk said with an almost crying expression.

    “I am fifteen… … .”

    My father and Moscow looked at me with a look of nonsense.

    It's because he's past his metamorphosis, he's so tall, and he's presbyopia. He's 15 years old.

    You had to look like an adult to cheat. So, I used that presbyopia to make it look as old as possible.

    "lie."

    “Where dare.”

    As Mosco and his father spoke, Jihyuk Han sighed deeply.

    “If you release it, I will show you your identity card.”

    The father beckoned to Moscow.

    Mosco soon untied the rope, and Ji-hyeok Han rummaged through his jacket pocket and pulled out his identity card.



    [Joy Carter.

    1203, born in Ploud County]



    My father frowned and looked at the ID card, and Mosco said, “Huh… … .” moaned

    “Hey. It looks like this guy has suffered a lot. Well, he's so old."

    Han Ji-hyuk now had a liberated expression on his face.

    I grabbed my father's lap and said.

    “I’m happy to play with Chinggu.”

    “… … .”

    “Just play around.”

    Father looked at Han Ji-hyuk and pulled the string.

    Not long after, Michelan came in.

    “Yes, Master.”

    “Hey, wash up and take me to the greenhouse.”

    Han Ji-hyeok's appearance was messed up as he had been brutally beaten by the mercenaries.

    Michelan soon took Han Ji-hyeok.



    * * *



    greenhouse.

    I was drinking warm milk until Han Ji-hyuk came.

    Milk was just showing the bottom, and footsteps came from the door.

    When I turned my head, someone in a shabby outfit was coming in.

    A neat white shirt, black pants.

    A slightly wet pink curly hair.

    blue eyes.

    It was Han Ji-hyuk.

    'Five… … .'

    Just by lowering her bangs and changing her clothes, she became more attractive.

    Shouldn't it be the original idol award of the world?

    “I am no longer a man.”

    When I said that, Han Ji-hyuk made a tearful impression.

    “Before, I drew a lot of beard marks and dark circles to look like an adult.”

    “Now is the time to see more Joa.”

    “… … I know."

    He sat down in front of me and crossed his knees.

    “I knew I didn’t do it. Do you know how hard it is for a poor, handsome man to live? Ladies throw flirts, sometimes disgusting men... … . Eww."

    Of course, Han Ji-hyuk is handsome.

    'All the protagonists in the novel are like that.'

    He was also the main character of <Bing. Heuk. Hand> as the setting was unusual.

    As I was sucking the last remaining milk with a straw, Han Ji-hyuk said, “Hmm.” and coughed.

    “How did you know that a one-eyed man would come to see me?”

    “Basser in the novel.”

    “… … Why did you save me? If he loses all his money to the one-eyed, he might hold your hand to get revenge.”

    “Even if you get hit with one-eyed and become lame.”

    "what?"

    “I’m the only one doing this, but because I’m not the only person to be crippled.”

    As I said nothing, Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.

    He stared at me for a while. My eyes were trembling well.

    Soon he bangs! I hit the table and jumped up.

    “Don’t flirt!”

    "I?"

    Am I three years old?

    There is a 12-year age difference from Han Ji-hyuk.

    is this crazy

    When I narrowed my brow for no reason, Han Ji-hyuk shouted.

    “Not that, humanly!”

    "what?"

    “I don’t trust nobles. How much have I suffered so far... … . No matter what you do, I will never let you go.”

    “… … Who wants to come over?”

    “Even if you look cute like a squirrel! Even if you have a reversal charm that saves people by saying bad luck! I never... … !”

    “… … .”

    “Do you understand?”

    I pondered for a while.

    I don't think he's normal either, should it be him? … .

    'Let's be patient.'

    The only person who can reveal my identity is Han Ji-hyeok, who is a mover from the same dimension.

    You'll have to see a psychiatrist the same day you tell other people.

    I still say, "Never believe it!" I looked at Han Ji-hyeok, who was vigorous.

    And said in a calm voice.

    “Ji-hyuk.”

    “… … !”

    “It’s been hard all this time.”

    “Mr. Lee… … . 'Cause don't tease me... … .”

    "I know."

    Han Ji-hyuk's eyes were distorted.

    Then he clicks his tongue and turns his head.

    At first glance, the corners of his eyes were red.

    'Yeah, how hard it must have been for him.'

    I know Han Ji-hyuk's story well.

    Born the son of a drunken woodcutter, he worked until he was young.

    He ran away from his father, but it was the same as being used by an adult.

    I don't get paid properly, I slash all my self-esteem... … .

    I decided to get hit.

    I will become the person who will not be hurt anymore and will give back.

    'In the original world, he was only 20 years old.'

    He hesitated for a while, then said in a low voice.

    “What should I do?”

    “You go to the dog store. (You can go to the auction house.)”

    “Auction house?”

    I smiled and nodded my head.



    * * *



    A few days later, the auction house.

    Han Ji-hyuk frowned and looked at the podium.

    It was the turn of 'the thing' that Erilot had to buy.

    “It is a brazier used in an ancient temple. We’ll start with 100,000 gold.”

    They pretended to be great at ancient times and temples, but they were only braziers.

    It doesn't have any special abilities, it's just a brazier that was made in ancient times.

    There's no such thing as value.

    Whether he was the only one who thought so, the starting amount was 100,000.

    Considering that other products usually start at 1 million, it was a much lower amount.

    'Isn't that kid cheating on me?'

    What if Erilot puts up a useless brazier up for auction and wins the bid with a large sum of money?

    Only the money he has will be stolen, and the furnace will be all that is left.

    There was no way to claim it was a scam.

    Either way, it was you who won the bid.

    'Is that plausible?'

    The more I looked at it, the more clever that little boy seemed... … .

    At that time, the auction participants began to put up pickets.

    “15 million.”

    “Twenty thousand.”

    “23 million.”

    “One million!”

    what?!

    Jihyuk Han looked back in surprise.

    A middle-aged aristocrat who raised a million bids was smiling triumphantly.

    'It's Baron Baslin.'

    He was a rich man famous for collecting ancient artifacts.

    one million Even if you win 500,000 bids, your hands will tremble at 1 million!

    '… … Damn it.'

    Han Ji-hyuk posted a picket.

    “101 million!”

    Baron Baslin's eyebrows twitched as he shouted.

    “1.5 million.”

    Han Ji-hyuk opened his eyes wide and looked at the baron.

    'Crazy. In what kind of furnace... … !'

    Chit, biting his tongue, he raised the picket again.

    “151 million.”

    “Two million.”

    "2… … 201 million!”

    “Three million!”

    Han Ji-hyeok and Baron Baslin's eyes met sharply in the air.

    Baron Baslin frowned, abruptly stood up and shouted.

    “382 million—!!”

    The baron, who had been calling it in 500,000 or 1 million units, called for an ambiguous amount.

    'That's the Maginot Line.'

    Han Ji-hyuk's lips twisted.

    But he couldn't just ask for a higher price than that.

    Spending more than 3.82 million dollars on one ancient brazier?

    After years of swindling and fraud, the amount of money he has collected is 4 million.

    He earned it by overcoming the crises of death.

    'You can't burn that kind of money on just one brazier... … .'

    Just as I was thinking about it, Erilot's voice came to mind.



    “Ji-hyuk.”

    “… … .”

    “It’s been hard all this time.”



    'Damn it.'

    Rubbing his face with both hands, he quietly lifted the picket.

    “385 million… … .”

    Han Ji-hyeok said weakly with a white burnt face.

    Then the presenter shouted.

    “385 million! Do you have any more?”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “385 million! The brazier of the ancient temple is a winning bid for the gentleman in white pants!”

    Baron Baslain looked at Han Ji-hyuk with a puzzled look.

    You are yourself, but you are really you too... … It was the expression

    Han Ji-hyuk bowed his head.



    * * *





    Daymond Jurisdiction.

    I received the box Han Ji-hyuk brought out.

    As soon as I opened the package, I saw the item I wanted.

    'Ancient brazier!'

    I said with a bright face.

    “Good job!”

    “… … okay."

    Han Ji-hyeok, who was already presbyopic, looked older in a few days.

    “You, that’s all my property, so handle it with care—what do you do!”

    While he was talking, I was turning the brazier over. The black stone inside fell down, causing scratches on the furnace.

    Jihyuk Han was so startled that he caught me.

    “Let it go.”

    “You, what was it that I was thinking when I won that bid—”

    “The brazier is useless.”

    "what?"

    “The important thing is this stone. (The important thing is this stone.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk looked at the pile of stones the size of a fingernail.

    As the brazier was said to be large, it seems that there are enough 300.

    “What is this?”

    “Kang Ha-seok. (Enhanced stone.)”

    “Enhanced stone?”

    “Yeah, it’s an Innuae treasure that doubles the blessing. (Yes, it is the treasure of mankind that doubles the strength of the strong man.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.



    * * *



    meeting of the nobility elders.

    The meeting, which had been suspended since the last raid, resumed.

    Of course, the faction of the Marquis of Tolisso, who turned out to be the leader of the attack on the Duke of Astra, was divided.

    The nobility who occupied the vacant seat looked at the elders.

    'It's a thin ice sheet.'

    A place where those who occupied the top of the pyramid, even among the old nobles, gathered.

    He didn't even dare to open his mouth with any liver.

    “If so, shall we end the discussion here?”

    The other nobles nodded at the words of Marquis Bouchez.

    Duke Astra rose from his seat.

    “Astra’s gone already.”

    “Do you have any more stories to share?”

    “Not really, but… … . You're always busy after meetings. While we're growing old together, we're drinking a little-"

    “It sounds useless.”

    The Marquis Bouchez shrugged.

    The other elders, haha, smiled and talked to each other one by one.

    “Drinking is also quite helpful. When you get drunk, people become toxic.”

    "then. Like the drunken Marquis de Bouchez, who sold the ancient stone for being generous.”

    At the story of the ancient stone, the Marquis of Bouchez raised his hand.

    “Don’t talk. How much did you regret after waking up from drinking? I made a promise, but I can’t not sell it.”

    ancient stone.

    It was a special stone that was said to increase the duration of protection by about 10 minutes.

    In battle, life and death are divided in those 10 minutes, so no one could get it, so they were anxious.

    However, the Marquis of Bouchez, who had found the ancient stone with difficulty, did not come over easily, so everyone was just starting to lose their appetite.

    'He's like a guinea pig.'

    The peacock frowned.

    He is guessing why he deliberately loosened the ancient stone at the drinking party.

    They are trying to create a new faction in the council of elders.

    So, even if he offered billions of gold, he would have just unlocked what he would never sell at a drinking party.

    The Marquis of Bouchez laughed, haha.

    “I’m glad if you like the balls.”

    “One word. It will also help in battle, and how much will the price rise again in the future? Thanks, I'll have some fun."

    “Unless it is a legendary treasure like Ganghwa Stone, the value of the 'Ancient Stone' will never drop.”

    Duke Astra's eyes grew cold.
    Episode 24.





    The Marquis Bouchez smiled and glanced at the Duke.

    “Will the Prince come to the party today? What can I do if I'm drunk and I'll unlock the ancient stone again?"

    Duke Astra laughed at his cheeky attitude.

    “Well, I don’t move easily at night. How will you know what will happen?”

    "Yes?"

    “You better watch out for the ball. Do you know if there is anyone who is looking at you with a cheeky attitude?”

    “… … !”

    Marquis Bouchez's expression hardened.

    That was a threat.

    A horrifying threat that if you stimulate him, he will cross the Nether Road.

    The elders who knew the nature of Duke Astra froze.

    The peacock left the conference hall with a raised corner of his mouth.

    The elders also noticed, and one or two began to follow him.

    The Marquis Bouchez, who remained in the quiet conference hall, clenched his fists.

    'Yeah, what are you going to do with me?'

    He was the brother of Empress Ocelia, who bore the firstborn of the royal family.

    If the empress's son becomes emperor, he will become Hwangsuk.

    'Let's see who is the rising sun and the setting sun.'

    When I become Hwangsuk, no matter how much Duke of Astra, I will have no choice but to bow my head.

    The mouth of the Marquis Bouchez was crooked.



    * * *



    Han Ji-hyeok asked, as if struck by lightning.

    “Go, go, Ganghwaseok? Really Tempered Stone? Is that a lie?”

    “It’s crazy. Buy only cows? (Really. Were you just being deceived?)”

    “I was living a lie.”

    proud

    Han Ji-hyeok exhaled heavily.

    Anyone who sees it would know that he was the 1st winner of the lottery.

    Well, it's not a lottery.

    It will be the price of one house on the island.

    Han Ji-hyeok stretched out a trembling hand toward Kang Gang-seok.

    I quickly slapped Han Ji-hyuk on the back of his hand.

    “Don’t steal your birthplace. (Don’t even think about stealing.)”

    “What so… … . You bought it with my own money!”

    “If you gossip about these things, you’re only going to get sloppy. How can I get my arms around? (You're only dangerous if you have something like this. How are you going to sell it?)”

    “Well, there are a lot of ways. Auction, sell through a broker... … .”

    “As soon as the rumors come out that you are a gangster, you will be attacked by robbers in your room.”

    It's easier to deal with Han Ji-hyeok silently and take it away than to buy it for a huge amount of money.

    Han Ji-hyuk is a commoner, and he has long lost contact with his father, who has one, and he has no backbone.

    Who else could be this easy to deal with?

    Han Ji-hyuk also noticed what he meant, and his face hardened.

    “It must be dangerous. So what are you going to do?”

    "Well… … .”

    “You’re Princess Astra, so even if I can’t touch you, you’re only three years old.”

    “… … .”

    “Can you contact the broker, can you put your name on the auction house and sell?”

    “There is no other way.”

    "other way?"

    “Dig habujihate. (I will sell it to my grandfather.)”

    I sighed and raised the corners of my lips.

    A rich man who can give me the best price, and who won't kill me.

    Duke of Astra.

    Han Ji-hyuk nodded his head. It seemed understandable.

    “Then how do you say you found the Ganghwa Stone? You can't say I picked it up on the street."

    Han Ji-hyuk shrugged his shoulders and continued.

    “If you knew it was a reinforced stone and you bought it at an auction, you would think you were no ordinary three-year-old.”

    “That’s all I have left behind. (That's what I've been thinking about.)

    I touched the cute reinforcement stones with my fingertips and raised my eyebrows.

    “Wait for a Zumbi for a rich man. (Prepare to be rich and wait.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk stared at me.

    After a moment's silence, he opened his mouth.

    “… … It’s the most thrilling thing I’ve ever heard.”

    Jihyuk Han and I laughed meanly and gave a light high five.



    the next day.

    father's office.

    I was sitting on the rug under my desk, planting roses in a pot.

    There was nothing difficult, just put the flowers in the prepared pots and pour the soil.

    As I hummed and patted the soil, I felt my father looking at me.

    “What is that?”

    “My name is Mike. A rose that resembles Amami.”

    Then bang from the side! And there was the sound of something falling.

    It was the sound of the lieutenants dropping the data in surprise.

    Enzo looked at him in surprise as if his eyes were about to pop out.

    “Like a general… … pretty roses... … ?”

    When he opened his mouth with determination to say something, his father said.

    "Shut up."

    "Yes… … .”

    Enzo immediately shut his mouth.

    I took the flowerpot and put it on my father's desk with a crutch.

    Dad picked up and smiled, raising the corners of his mouth.

    “Where did you learn to decorate flower pots with stones?”

    “It is a flowerpot given by Jeongeonsa. This is stone. cute (It’s a flowerpot given by the gardeners. There are stones. It’s pretty.)”

    I held up the bag with stones in front of my father with both hands.

    Look at this! This stone is a reinforcement stone!

    'There are people who will notice the existence of this ganghwaseok.'

    I approached Enzo and handed him the enchantment stone.

    “I’ll take care of you the most.”

    “Thank you, miss.”

    Enzo smiled as he took the stone with both hands.

    And I said, "Ah!" and staggered.

    In an instant, my body shuddered.

    It was Enzo's protection, 'Telekinesis'.

    “Are you okay… … .”

    “Ok!”

    I screamed.

    It was because I, floating in Enzo's protection, flew up to the ceiling.

    "miss!"

    "miss… … !”

    The lieutenants were terribly surprised.

    “Enzo-!”

    Dad jumped up and shouted.

    Enzo's face turned dark. It's probably because it's not properly regulated.

    After a while, Enzo managed to put me down.

    After that, my father gently hugged me.

    “Are you okay?”

    “Yes! Have fun.”

    I happily put my hands on both cheeks.

    No one thought it strange because he liked high places from the moment he rode the mosque.

    My father was busy looking after me.

    And I glanced at Enzo.

    Enzo looked at the stone I had given him with a hard face.

    'Did you feel the upliftment when your protection was amplified?'

    Then explain it to my father instead of me.

    I secretly raised the corners of my lips and smiled.



    * * *



    afternoon.

    The lieutenants and the officials of the province of jurisdiction surrounded me.

    It was because Enzo realized that his protection was amplified by the stone I gave him.

    Enzo informed his father, and the stone was immediately investigated.

    And that's what we found out of the investigation.

    'That this is the Ganghwaseok I've only heard of.'

    An official asked me in a trembling voice.

    “Where did this stone come from?”

    “Chinggu treats him with a cute anger. It’s over there.”

    "brazier?"

    "Huh. An ancient brazier.”

    Then I handed my father a bag of ganghwaseok.

    Seeing that the pockets were heavy, the officials took a deep breath.

    Dad opened the pocket and narrowed his brow.

    “If it’s a friend, is it the person who came to the castle last time?”

    “Yes!”

    Enzo looked at his father.

    “Would you have known that it was a reinforcement stone?”

    “Unless you’re an idiot, there’s no way you would have given away reinforcement stones for free.”

    “You must have never dreamed that the stone in the furnace was a granite stone.”

    Officials flocked to his father's side.

    Then like a swarm of zombies, “Uh-huh… … ."do,

    “Castle repair funds… … .”

    “Replacement of knights’ weapons… … .”

    “Flood damage recovery funds… … .”

    - he muttered.

    Father frowned and raised his pockets.

    “This is Erilot’s.”

    "Yes?! What does a young lady know that it is so precious... … !”

    “If you take one away because you think you won’t be able to use it properly, you’ll lose two the next time.”

    Daddy is cool!

    I looked at my father with twinkling eyes.

    My father looked me in the eye and said.

    “Erilot, that is a very precious thing. If you want to turn it into money, I will help you, and if you want to keep it, I will give you a warehouse with a barrier.”

    I said, “Uh… … .” and moaned.

    Then he glanced at his father.

    “I’m sorry for doing something else.”

    “Anything is fine. 'cause it's yours Tell me.”

    I smiled brightly and shouted.

    “I’ll give you the habuji!”

    My father's pupils, who said he could do anything, shook violently.



    * * *



    workability.

    Viscount Debussy said, handing over the information he had gathered in the zodiac.

    “The Marquis of Bouchez is too far-fetched.”

    “Did you even attack me?”

    “It would be better if they attacked openly. Isn't the Duke also looking for it?"

    If they attack you openly, you should cut off the head.

    But if he only acted harshly and didn't come forward, there was no reason to kick him out.

    “Empress Ocelia has a troublesome brother.”

    Astra joined hands with Empress Ocelia.

    So, normally, there was no reason to flirt with Bouchez, the empress's mother.

    There was one reason why Bouchez was being offensive to the pro-emperor's Duke of Astra.

    “It must be that he wants to become the head of the aristocrats on the empress’s side.”

    A desire to become the head of the nobles on the empress's side.

    With that alone, Bouchez was to cause division.

    'It means that when my nephew becomes emperor, I don't want to share power.'

    Viscount Debussy frowned.

    “Unraveling ancient stones, we are winning the favor of the nobles.”

    “… … .”

    “The price of an ancient stone goes up even if you have it alone, so even after 5 years, the price will jump tenfold.”

    “… … .”

    “If you let go of those things, people will inevitably gather around you.”

    Conrad, who was listening to the two of them, sighed.

    There is no other way here.

    As long as you have teamed up with Empress Osselia, you can't beat the Marquis of Bouches without justification.

    That didn't stop him from selling the Ancient Stone.

    'There is no answer other than to reduce the value of the ancient stone.'

    But how do you measure the value of that precious thing? … .

    That was when I was thinking.

    The Duke's butler knocked on the door.

    “It’s Albert.”

    “Come in.”

    The butler who came in with the door opened bent down.

    “Daymond-nim and Erilot are asking for an audience.”

    'what?'

    Conrad and Viscount Debussy opened their eyes wide.

    I don't know if it's Erilot, but Daymondrani.

    Daymond's father's hatred is so great that he never visits the Duke's Castle unless he has a job.

    The peacock frowned.

    “Did you come to the castle?”

    “You have passed through the middle gate.”

    “Open the audience room.”

    "Yes."

    The butler hurried out to prepare for the audience.

    About an hour later, the peacock also got up.

    Viscount Debussy and Conrad followed.

    When they arrived at the audience, Daymond and Erylot had already arrived.

    Let's open the door and go in,

    “Habuji!”

    Erilot sprinted towards her with a very bright face.

    Seeing his granddaughter running and hugging her knee, the peacock coughed heavily.

    Conrad and Viscount Debussy chuckled.

    “See you in a month.”

    “Hello, Miss.”

    “Yes.”

    Erilot answered.

    Daymond, who was sitting on the sofa making an impression, called his daughter.

    “Erilot, come here.”

    Erilot, who looked at his grandfather and father alternately, said, “Yes… … .” I answered, and turned to my father.

    The Duke frowned and sat down on the sofa opposite Daymond.

    “What happened to my castle on the subject of death?”

    “I didn’t come here because I wanted to.”

    "if."

    The Duke and Daymond looked at each other with eerie glances.

    Daymond's eyebrows twitched.

    But he didn't say anything and looked at his daughter.

    “Tell me.”

    Erilot took out a pocket he had kept in the corner of the sofa and handed it to the Duke.

    “Lord.”

    Viscount Debussy and Conrad laughed.

    “I think it’s a gift.”

    “What anniversaries have you had recently?”

    Daymond let out a sigh as the two were having a conversation with a casual expression on their faces.

    “It is a reinforcement stone.”

    “Haha, that’s right. enforce… … Yes?"

    “Yes, Ganghwaseok… … . Ganghwaseok?!”

    Viscount Debussy and Conrad opened their mouths.

    “Go, Ganghwa-seok? Did you just say Ganghwa Stone?”

    To the Viscount's words, Daymond answered in a low-pitched voice.

    "okay. Ganghwa Stone.”

    Erilot opened his pocket and took a stone and handed it to the duke.

    “Habuji, this one.”

    “… … Oberic Debussy.”

    When the grandfather called the Viscount Debussy, the Viscount hurriedly received the stone.

    Soon after, the shadow of Viscount Debussy began to shake.

    Viscount's title is <Shadow>.

    It was the ability to separate the shadows and make them move.

    The shadow, which was moving little by little, soon began to spread out in a huge size.

    As a shadow covered half of the room, the air in the room vortexed.

    It was a shelf, and things on the table shook with a loud noise.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    All Viscount Debussy could do with the shadow was to go through the crack in the door and pick up a piece of paper.

    “Enhanced stone is right—!”

    Conrad and Viscount Debussy were the flagships. Duke Astra's expression also hardened.

    The duke asked his granddaughter, who was sitting quietly next to my father.

    “Why are you giving this to me?”

    “The tightest thing is to give it to you.”

    "what?"

    “Because it’s our Gajumime who protects Astra!”

    Conrad and the Viscount looked impressed and said, "Lady... … .” murmured.

    Daymond frowned and said, "If you find a bastard taught like this... … .” He muttered until he stopped talking.

    and.

    Big haha-!

    Duke Astra began to laugh out loud.

    Conrad, Daymond, and even Viscount Debussy, who had served the Duke for nearly 30 years, looked very surprised.

    It was because it was the first time that the Duke of Astra had laughed so cheerfully.

    The peacock, who was smiling while holding the armrest of the sofa, looked at Erylot.

    "okay. How many reinforcement stones are there in total?”

    “Well, um, 300. Also, there are 67 more... … .”

    The peacock nodded his head.

    “Konrad Martial.”

    “Yes, Duke.”

    “Give me a chariot of gold on Erilot’s way home. … … Yes, 300 million gold would be adequate.”

    100 million?

    3 billion?!

    The budget that went to the jurisdiction of the eldest son, Grimmie, was 90 million gold.

    "her… … .”

    Viscount Debussy, who had been up until then, slumped down in his chair.
    Episode 25.





    He made a whopping 300 million gold in one day.

    As a bonus, even the trust of the duke.

    While everyone flagged, Erilot smiled secretly.

    'Thank you, sir.'

    -Muttering inwardly.



    * * *



    Even after Daymond and Erilot had returned, the Duke was in a very good mood.

    He chuckled as he touched the reinforcement stone.

    Viscount Debussy said, moving the teacup.

    “It seems that Daymond is now leading the way to the Duke.”

    “Why is that guy?”

    “I wonder if the young lady really found the Ganghwa Stone and gave it to the Duke. It must be Daymond-sama’s order.”

    “You still lack human eyes.”

    At those words, Viscount Debussy stopped.

    "Yes?"

    “Did you take a proper look at Erilot?”

    “What do you say… … .”

    “If my father made me do this, I would have turned my gaze to him at least once to make sure this was true.”

    “… … .”

    “But his gaze was fixed on me from beginning to end.”

    As if he knew the flow of power at such a young age.

    The Viscount Debussy narrowed her eyes, as if thinking about something.

    “By the way, even when you were in nature, you were an unusual person.”

    Finding the land where the dragon's bones are hidden.

    Rescuing the Duke from a raid.

    Bringing a medicine with unheard of efficacy as a birthday present.

    'And now even Ganghwaseok.'

    “I wonder how easily a young lady can do things that even an adult could not do. Great luck.”

    “Do you remember the words written in the diary of the first Gaju?”

    “How do you not know?”



    “All luck is inevitable.”



    Even if Daymond had touched the enchantment stone, it was Erilot who made him release the enchantment stone.

    Viscount Debussy raised his eyebrows in a pleasant way.

    'Maybe we can see.'

    Watching a three-year-old who grew up in the 12th tower beat all of my cousins.



    * * *



    Seeing us returning with as many as five wagons full of gold, the people cheered.

    The officials were parental and watched the servants move the gleaming gold ingots.

    The soldiers also stuck out their tongues.

    Enzo looked at his father with a surprised face.

    “I mean, she earned all of that. In what way... … ?”

    “The old man gave it to me.”

    “You mean 300 million gold? Is that the same as the Duke and the Duke of Daymond jurisdiction?”

    “I really liked Erilot’s answer.”

    “What was your answer?”

    My father said, "Damn it." He frowned, but didn't answer.

    As if I never wanted to speak with my mouth.

    Michelan, who had instructed the servants to carry the gold, came to me.

    “Can we move all of the gold to our private storage?”

    "no!"

    "if… … ?”

    “In the budget warehouse.”

    People's eyes were focused on me for a moment.

    My father was surprised too.

    “Erilot, that’s your money. Move it to your treasury.”

    “It’s okay. The suncrest needs to be repaired, the weapons are too busy, and the flood damage is also a joke. (But. The walls have to be repaired, weapons have to be changed, and flood damage assistance has to be given.”

    "what?"

    “I’m writing Nona. Erirot, because it's the master meme of Daemon's Gan-Halyeong! (It's shared. Erilot, you're the master of Daymond's jurisdiction!)"

    The officials' eyes widened.

    The soldiers and servants all looked at me and their eyes widened.

    Father's expression hardened.

    “You don’t have to worry about that.”

    “It’s Sam Sammi. My baby said she shouldn't have money. It's dangerous."

    “… … .”

    “And I, Joah if you’re happy with Avami and Daemond Ganhalyeong people.”

    OK.

    "miss… … .”

    “Young lady… … .”

    The officials who looked at me with weeping eyes gathered around me and wept bitterly.

    It seems the burden has been heavy so far.

    'It's all good for me.'

    In the future, prices will rise to crazy numbers due to several events.

    For example, something like that.

    In the old days, an apartment in Seoul cost about 70 million won, now it is about 1.7 billion won.

    So when the time comes when I can spend that money, it will be a penny.

    'But you can't keep holding the reinforcement stone.'

    If Ganghwa Stone is under the jurisdiction of Daymond, there will be a lot of people aiming for it.

    It had to be disposed of for safety.

    'So we should invest in the jurisdiction now so we can earn more money in the future.'

    I also heard it in my grandfather's eyes.

    As I endured the adults who cling to me with a grunt, my father held me in a hug.

    “Let the jurisdiction borrow money from you. When you're old enough to need money, I'll give it back at the market price."

    Then he ordered the officials to fill out the loan certificate.

    'Anyway, he's a faithful father.'

    But it's good for me too, so I said, "Yeah!" and nodded.

    The money I lent to the Daymond jurisdiction was 200 million gold.

    The officials slapped me and shouted.

    “Hurray, lady!”

    “Hurray, long live!”

    I chuckled.



    The castle was busy.

    There was a lot of work to be done, and progress was blocked due to lack of funds.

    However, when the money was made, the blocked hole was opened and water poured out.

    “With this money, you can buy Oriharkon armor… … !”

    “Wait, wait. Repair of the wall is urgent. Mixing dragon bones into a strong wall... … .”

    “Well septic tank! Now we need to install a well septic tank in each village... … .”

    The officials had their faces shining even after working all day.

    I passed the room where my father, officials, and barracks were having a lively meeting.

    “Lady, we have guests.”

    The maid, Betty, walked up to her and said,

    “Where are you?”

    “You’re in the drawing room of the lady’s room.”

    I nodded and went up to the room.

    Han Ji-hyuk was lying on the sofa in my living room.

    “My. What are you doing?”

    “I always have something… … .”

    With a very tired look, he drank the iced tea.

    After that, I took a deep breath, as if my mind came back.

    “I got caught by the scammers yesterday and ran away. I was thinking of jumping into the sea.”

    “Yeah, I’m alive.”

    “Did you think I was chased once or twice?”

    Seeing Han Ji-hyeok talking proudly, I shook my head.

    Han Ji-hyeok said, "I don't have any money anymore, so if I get caught, I'm going to die." He shrugged his shoulders.

    I pointed to the bag I had left under the sofa in the parlor.

    “Open bar. (Open it.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk opened the bag with a puzzled expression.

    and,

    “Wow, wow!”

    He was startled, as if he had seen a monster, and quickly closed the bag.

    “This, this, this, this, this… … .”

    “… … .”

    “He, he, he, gold ingot, that, gold ingot… … !”

    Han Ji-hyuk, who grabbed his heart, took a deep breath.

    I said, holding a glass of milk.

    “In addition to the 3.85 million gold spent at the silk store, 3 million small boxes were added. (In addition to the 3.85 million gold spent at the auction house, the promised 3 million added.)”

    “… … !”

    “Now I have collected the nail marks. (Now we have collected the target amount.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk's goal was to collect 5 million gold and leave.

    It was his dream to settle down in a distant country and live as a nobleman.

    I took something out of my pocket and put it on the table.

    “It’s a sign of gratitude for giving personally.”

    “… … What?"

    “New freshness. (New identity.)”

    Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.

    And I picked up the ID card I had put down.



    [Han Jihek.

    1203, born in Astra Daymond.]



    The reason Han Ji-hyuk has been chased by scammers so far is because he failed to forge his identity properly.

    Even if you roughly forged your identity through a broker, you will soon be caught by the nobles who can read the identity.

    So I… … .



    “Mikeran, will you listen to my request?”

    “If you ask me… … .”

    “Nahate Kang Ha-seok, Jun Chinggu Yiseo. You're being chased for doing bad things. So don't let me chase you anymore, Sipper. (I have a friend who gave me Ganghwa-seok. They say I’m being chased for doing something bad. So I want to make sure I don’t get chased anymore.)”

    “Ah, if that’s the problem, I’ll help.”



    He was also a villainous family, and the butler of that house.

    Michelan answered confidently, without even wondering what was wrong.

    Michelan was the one who could enter all parts of the city of jurisdiction.

    Naturally, access to the archives of the directory of this jurisdiction was also available.

    So, it was nothing for him to put one or more documents of a boy named [Han Jihek] in the directory archive.

    Thus, a new boy named [Han Jihek] was born.

    'After all, helpers should be planted everywhere.'

    "I'm so shy," said Han Ji-hyeok.

    “What is Han Jihek? Sensei... … .”

    Although he grumbled, his gaze did not fall from his identity card.

    “Work hard, Jihyuk-ah.”

    “… … .”

    “Now, live as much as you want. Don't be hard, don't do things you don't want to do. And maybe-"

    "Hey."

    I was going to say something, but Jihyuk Han stopped talking and frowned.

    “Do you think I’m stupid?”

    He suddenly frowned and continued.

    “I saw you earn 3 million gold in less than a week, and you told me to go now?”

    "what?"

    what is he talking about now

    I looked at Han Ji-hyeok in amazement, and he was very proud.

    “5 million gold! What to Pay to an Illegal Immigration Broker! One servant's salary for old age! I mean, it's an estimated amount! I have to live very sparingly!”

    “Do you want to make more money?”

    “It doesn’t matter!”

    But why are you mad at me for that?

    Are you crazy?

    Han Ji-hyeok coughed and looked at me.

    “You are responsible.”

    “… … ?”

    “I made my eyes on money, so you are responsible.”

    You used to be interested in money.

    “Mommy?”

    “Have it next to you or use it!”

    "I… … .”

    “Oh, I can’t go, I can’t! If you chase me out like this, you will be possessed— Oops!”

    I quickly shut his mouth.

    Of course, there was no one in the drawing room, and the noise isolation was good, but the guard outside the door was still concerned.

    “Be quiet—”

    “Then why did you call me Jihyuk?”

    “… … what?"

    “Why did you say you know my heart? I'm going to throw it away like this... … . Seed."

    Han Ji-hyuk's eyes turned red.

    I forgot, but it was a young 20-year-old boy.

    A young boy suddenly reincarnated and went through all sorts of hardships, but there is no way he wasn't lonely.

    I took a deep breath.

    “Once I say-”

    “I can’t go!”

    I put bangs and honey chestnuts on Han Ji-hyuk's forehead.

    “Let’s talk too!”

    “… … .”

    “Let’s work on the values, let’s do it J-halla. (I was about to offer to work together.)”

    “… … lie."

    “It’s crazy.”

    The original goal was to plant Han Ji-hyuk outside.

    But if you force it, you don't know where it will go with that personality.

    Once you are given a choice.

    Would you like to run away and live as you please?

    if not… … .

    “If you help me, I won’t run away.

    “… … .”

    “Guji, don’t run away, hoying here. (Even if you don't have to run away, you're welcome here.)"

    “… … .”

    “I am very kind to my people!”

    When I closed my eyes and chuckled and raised my chin, Han Ji-hyuk said, “I’m sorry.” and snorted.

    I opened one eye and looked at him.

    Han Ji-hyeok, who was squinting at the air, cleared his throat and said.

    "what… … How kind will you be?”

    In <Bing.Black.Hand>, Jihyuk Han was Dahlia's enemy.

    Han Ji-hyeok loses all his money to the original one-eyed man and becomes lame.

    That was the turning point.



    ['Damn the world.'

    Even if he worked justly, he did not make a hole in his life, so he lived desperately, even if it was mean.

    However, if you were driven to the end like this, there was no other way.

    'I will kill them all.']



    It is Han Ji-hyuk's setting that he turns black and becomes a usurer of darkness.

    The good-natured Dahlia destroys Han Ji-hyeok, who squeezes the blood of ordinary people.

    'It's like the middle boss level.'

    However, there were not many lines of Han Ji-hyuk in the novel.

    I wondered why... … .

    'If the attribute is tsundere, it breaks the atmosphere.'

    I laughed out loud.

    "many. very mani (A lot. A lot.)”

    “What can I possibly do?”

    "first… … .”

    When I instruct Han Ji-hyuk, he said, "I can't help it." he nodded his head.

    This is how I got my hands on the dark usurer.



    * * *



    a few days later.

    A letter has arrived from Han Ji-hyuk.

    I said to Betty, “Thank you!” After that, he opened the letter.



    [I was drunk with what I said.

    I can't get enough of these little chicks.]



    We decided to communicate in Korean.

    However, it was written in such a mess, in case anyone who knows ancient languages might notice the meaning even a little.

    Korean is really good.

    No matter how you use it, the meaning is conveyed!

    I nodded and put Han Ji-hyuk's letter into the fireplace.

    I was pushing the letter with a kindling fire, and Betty grinned.

    I tilted my head.

    "Why?"

    “The evaluation members are coming today. The castle is much better than last year, so everyone will be surprised, right?”

    Today was evaluation day.

    Employees led by Michelan.

    The soldiers around Enzo.

    And the officials put a lot of effort into preparing it.

    'I hope to get first place in the evaluation!'

    I get a lot of budget, and the other 2nd generation press their noses.

    “But did you hear me?”

    “Mur?”

    “The masters are coming with the evaluation team!”

    Then the maids who were cleaning my room said, “Hey—!” shouted

    But I knocked the spark off and missed it.

    “Do, masters?”

    "Yes. Master Balzac and Master Joshua. Your older brothers and sisters!”

    My father has two children besides me.

    His father's twin, Uncle Risian, died and was registered as a brother to his father.

    Balzac Astra.

    Joshua Astra.

    They are the 4th and 2nd place among Astra's minors, respectively.

    Geniuses who are evaluated as having the greatest potential among the three generations (the duke's grandchildren).

    and.

    'The Balzac and Joshua that Dahlia relied on the most in <Bing.Black.Hand>... … !'

    It is a mountain beyond the mountain,

    I've barely made enough money, so I'm just relieved, but you're calling the brother, damn novel!
    Episode 26.





    Balzac and Joshua are fraternal twins.

    When I saw how terrifying the twins were in <Bing.Black.Hand>, I was thrilled.

    'Let's be calm.'

    It is true that they are hostile to Erillot in <Bing.Black.Hand>.

    But there was good reason.

    It was because Erylot used all sorts of tricks to get rid of Dahlia.

    There have been several times where twins have been involved.

    'And because Dahlia was a precious person to the twins, he must have been even more angry.'

    But I haven't done anything right now?

    There's no reason for the twins to hate me.

    'It's just that I met the person I was going to meet early.'

    Besides, I'm young now.

    A child who has no need to be hostile.

    'So they might not care about me... … .'

    — While I was thinking about it, my room caught my eye.

    After earning money from his grandfather, he seems to have become more luxurious.

    “… … .”

    I've been working too hard

    Your immediate family will care... … .

    'Let's not stand out as much as possible from now on.'

    I clenched my small hands tightly and decided.



    * * *



    Astra's nature evaluation team's carriage has arrived.

    They were greeted by Baron Duong, representative of the Daymond District officials.

    And I… … .

    “Did you hide, miss?”

    —He was serious about playing hide and seek with the maids.

    If you don't want to be seen, you have to be out of the castle.

    And if it's hide-and-seek, it's a good reason to hide.

    “Lady, I found it!”

    “Hey!”

    … … but it's kinda fun

    Heidi hugged me and tickled me, so I giggled.

    Betty then raised her arm, pointing at herself with one finger.

    “This time, I’ll play the tag!”

    “Then I will go far and hide. (Then I will go far and hide there.)”

    "like."

    As Betty closed her eyes and counted, I ran further and harder.

    'It's fun, but I have to go to a more remote place.'

    If you go back in the evening after hiding, you won't find it.

    I went to the corner of the castle in search of a place to hide.

    As they approached the city walls, the furniture they had gathered to dispose of came into view.

    'Now that I have money, I replaced the old furniture.'

    that is great.

    I went into the closet and barely closed the door.

    As I was squatting in the dark and quiet closet, my eyes slowly closed.

    Maybe it's because I've been running around hard, or have you been tired from a lot of work lately?

    He shook his head and held back his sleep, but at some point his vision narrowed.

    The blackout has arrived.

    .

    .

    and how long has it been

    In the midst of the haze, a voice was heard.

    “So what are you going to do?”

    “I must have told you several times not to raise your voice.”

    'Fighting sounds?'

    The commotion outside woke me up.

    Then I remembered that I was in the closet now.

    'It must have been quite some time.'

    It could be seen that the light that penetrated from the broken part of the closet gave significantly.

    I pushed the closet door I had just entered to get out.

    'Huh?'

    … … Why not open?

    Even though I pushed harder with my two feet, it didn't move.

    'That's right, it's broken furniture, so the door might not open well!'

    If Betty hasn't come yet, it's clear that she hasn't been found.

    It's out of the way, so people don't stop by, and the disposition of the furniture will be done after the judges return... … .

    It meant that if I made a mistake, I could be locked up for about three days.

    'If you go to that person... … No!'

    may die

    I bang the door with both fists! knocked

    “Please live! Please live... … !”

    Despite shouting hard, the surroundings were quiet.

    'Are you gone already?'

    Cold sweat dripped down his back.

    bang!

    “I’m here later! Saljazo!”

    I'm afraid I'm getting nervous, so I think I'm going to get a supporting penalty. I even shed tears.

    “Salajjo! Uh huh... … !”

    That was then.

    squeaky.

    Friction was heard from the seam of the closet, the door opened and the light of the sunset poured in, dazzling my eyes.

    With tears and runny nose, he raised his head with a messy face.

    There were two silhouettes that were broken by the backlight.

    Red hair and blonde hair.

    “What is it, you?”

    "you… … .”

    … … It was Balzac and Joshua.

    That red-haired boy with a ferocious look is Balzac.

    And the boy with sweet blonde and blue eyes was Joshua.

    The only people around are these two little beasts.

    There was no one to help me.

    Instinctively, he laughed.

    “It’s Erirot. I don't... … .”

    I'm a good kid with no intention of attacking. please don't kill me

    — in the sense of.

    'It's really ruined.'



    * * *



    I walked behind the two of them.

    Balzac, who was walking whirlingly, quickly turned his head and looked at me.

    “Why are you following me?”

    “I go to Erilot’s room… … .”

    “Where is your room, are you chasing me to my room?”

    “Yogi.”

    The red hair looked at the room I pointed to and the room next to it, then frowned.

    It seems that the room next to me is Balzac's room.

    Seeing Joshua stopping one step ahead of Balzac's room, I think that over there is Joshua's room.

    in other words,

    Joshua—Balzac—Erilot.

    The rooms are next to each other.

    Balzac's face darkened.

    “Just make the noise. Die."

    I was startled by the harshness of the voice, and I responded quickly.

    “Yes!”

    "go away."

    “Yes!”

    Pretend like I'm a tight-knit soldier! chuck! I turned around and quickly went into my room.

    If only he hadn't been caught by Enzo before then.

    "miss!"

    Enzo ran towards me with the soldiers.

    “Where have you been? how much did you find The maids came to the barracks crying.”

    “Goog… … .”

    As I was messing around, I saw a familiar In-young behind Enzo.

    “Abami!”

    When I said that, my father, who was walking in strides, narrowed his forehead.

    “Where have you been for three hours?”

    “Try hide and seek. I went into the closet, and I fell asleep. I'm doing it wrong... … .”

    Having said that, the soldiers and Enzo sighed deeply.

    Dad also took a deep breath and said.

    “Next time, be careful in remote places.”

    “Yes.”

    As he spoke, he felt a gaze behind his back.

    It was Balzac and Joshua.

    Enzo bowed his head to them.

    "how are you. Master Balzac, Master Joshua.”

    "okay."

    "Thanks to."

    Balzac and Joshua spoke in turn.

    Enzo introduced them to me.

    “They are your older brothers. Are you twins? Master Balzac is the first, and Master Joshua is the second.”

    Joshua grinned.

    “Hello, Erilot. I've heard a lot about it. Joshua.”

    “… … .”

    “Should I introduce you too?”

    At Joshua's words, Balzac said with a reluctant expression.

    “It’s Balzac.”

    Joshua grinned and leaned towards me, making eye contact with me.

    “Goodbye, Erilot.”

    'Huh?'

    I blinked and looked at Joshua.

    When I had just entered the castle, Joshua had not spoken a word to me.

    But in front of my father... … .

    'AHA.'

    This guy, his attribute was a snake.

    The brothers in the novel usually have two personalities.

    tiger and snake.

    The tiger refers to a violent brother like Balzac.

    And the snake was friendly, so he was a rookie brother with a lot of black stuff inside.

    In <Bing.Black.Hand>, Dahlia was the only child.

    That's why I filled the 'oppa-kae' that is quickly referred to as relatives and older brothers.

    This oppa character is infinitely soft to the main character, so I really liked it too... … .

    'The enemy is different.'

    It gave me chills when I remembered the two men running rampant on the road saying that Erylot had tormented Dahlia.

    After Joshua's original search for opponents, he decides on enemies and minions (not allies).

    But by the way, he didn't even talk to me, and he only pretended to be kind in front of his father.

    Judging by that, it seemed that I had already been decided as an enemy.

    Balzac didn't like me either.

    I felt it before, but... … .

    'It's ruined.'

    Also, it seems that I was installed too much in the Duke's Castle.

    It was good to see the grandfather in his eyes, but rather, it was to instill a sense of caution in the three-year-olds.

    At that moment, Michelan crept through the soldiers and spoke carefully.

    “The dinner is ready.”

    My father was going to have dinner with the jury.

    Father nodded slightly.

    “Prepare meals for the children in the greenhouse.”

    Yes?!

    I looked at my father with wide eyes in amazement.

    There was no need for children to be present at the evaluation team and at the meal.

    Rather, it would be better to have a deeper conversation with the one without it.

    It's bothersome for me to go to the dinner party and look at the eyes of the evaluation members... … .

    But that didn't mean I never wanted to dine with these little beasts.

    'I can't stand out... … !'

    I said hastily.

    “Eh, Erirot, I eat alone. Because my brother-in-laws came today to talk.”

    At that, my father looked straight at the twins.

    “Is it difficult?”

    What if you ask me like that?

    If it's Joshua's sanity-!

    “Is it possible? I was looking forward to dinner with my brother.”

    … … look at it

    People's eyes paid attention to me. 'Are you okay?' It was the expression

    If I say no again here, it will be seen as reluctance.

    “Wow! Then I'm excited!"

    People laughed as if it was okay, and I swallowed my tears inside.



    Me, Balzac, and Joshua headed to the greenhouse together.

    As we sat around the table, the food started coming out one by one.

    Balzac had a fat expression with his arms crossed, and Joshua was concentrating on his meal, not paying attention.

    I rolled my eyes between the two of them.

    'Those twins don't seem to get along.'

    As for me, there is no conversation between the two of them.

    Looking back, even when I was in the closet, it seemed like we were fighting.

    'Well, it has nothing to do with me.'

    Originally, it was said that all the brothers grew up fighting.

    As I was thinking about it, I heard a creaking sound from the ship.

    Come to think of it, I was surprised to hear that the twins were coming, so I couldn't eat breakfast properly.

    I fell asleep while playing hide and seek, so I skipped lunch altogether.

    'I need to eat quickly.'

    If you are hungry, the supporting penalty gets stronger.

    Seeing that the little beasts shrugged off the momentum, it seemed that the supporting penalty had already begun.

    I quickly picked up a spoon. Just as I was about to open the fragrant potato gratin, Balzac spoke up.

    “You said that Gaho reads ancient languages.”

    I was startled by the sudden conversation and answered with a smirk.

    “Yes… … .”

    Balzac looked at me sternly.

    “It’s a bizarre thing.”

    “… … .”

    'What a blessing I have... … Ji. Yes, true.'

    Balzac's protection was 'strengthening'.

    And based on that reinforcement, the auror bloomed at an early age.

    That's why it was nicknamed the youngest Auror user.

    “Then can you read this too?”

    Balzac held out a small book. It was a book about the size of Balzac Son.

    I blinked my eyes.

    “Dae-yi in ancient language?”

    “… … okay."

    I got the book from Balzac and opened it.

    It's definitely an ancient language, so Korean is correct.

    But there was one problem.

    'This guy's supporting penalty.'

    I can read it like a child can read kanada ramabasa, but this doesn't make sense in my head.

    Balzac said loudly, coughing.

    “Well, read it.”

    “Um, um… … .”

    “I found it in the restricted library. I don't know, but it would be great.”

    Balzac threatened not to go anywhere and speak.

    I started reading the stuttering book.

    “Luciferous, waist, ride, water, run down. Madam, is it the sword that tempts me? Charles' voice... … .”

    bang!

    Balzac jumped up with a loud noise.

    “What, what, what are you saying!”

    Joshua was also looking at me with his eyes wide open.

    “It’s written Yogi. (It is written here.)”

    "Do not lie!"

    I read it exactly as it was written, and I'm sorry.

    I frowned and opened the book to show him.

    “Yogi, it’s like this.”

    “Oh, that can’t be! Read it again!”

    “Charles, tell me. Madam, I am a berry today, one horse, Jinseung, your slip… … .”

    Clang-chan, wajang-chang-!!

    Again, I couldn't read it all and turned my head toward the sound.

    It was the sound of a servant carrying meals dropping a tray.

    “What, what, what, what kind of book did you read, read… … !”

    Whispering in the greenhouse, the wind blew.



    * * *



    After dinner, Balzac and Joshua lined up in front of my father.

    My father looked at the book with a puzzled expression.

    "So… … You made your brother read bad literature?”

    “… … .”

    Balzac kept his head down and didn't say anything.

    I looked into my father's eyes.

    Because I filled my stomach in the greenhouse, the supporting penalty is now gone.

    Understanding the situation was a breeze.

    'Balzac didn't know if it was nonsense and brought it.'

    But why don't you make excuses?

    My father asked again with a look of pain in his head.

    “Are you acknowledging it?”

    “… … .”

    “Balzac Astra.”

    “If you give me a punishment, I will accept it.”

    His father's expression hardened at those words.

    “Isn’t it worth explaining to me?”

    Dad opened that book, so he would know it was an ancient language.

    I must have noticed that Balzac had deliberately not read the slurs to me.

    Still, he must have been angry because he didn't explain the situation at all.

    “Please punish me. Is it enough for 30 laps of the barracks with full armaments?”

    "you… … .”

    “If you are going to punish me, I will bring you a whip.”

    Balzac raised his head stiffly and looked at his father.

    “If you really want to-”

    "Nope!"

    I quickly spread my arms out in front of Balzac.

    Although it is spring, it is still very cold because of the spring cold.

    What would happen if a young child went around the large barracks 30 times in full armor in this kind of weather?

    Of course, hitting with a whip is not okay.

    Balzac opened his mouth.

    “You don’t intervene—”

    “Madam and Charles made a mistake. Baljaku, don't do it wrong!"
     
  8. Akioh

    Akioh Hello, how are you, my darling, today?

    Joined:
    Mar 13, 2021
    Messages:
    158
    Likes Received:
    2,374
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 9:
    [​IMG]

    Episode 55:

    [​IMG]

    Episode 86:

    [​IMG]

    Episode 93:
    [​IMG]
    Episode 99:
    [​IMG]

    Episode 116:
    [​IMG]
     
    Last edited: Oct 31, 2021
  9. ailiya98

    ailiya98 Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Oct 12, 2020
    Messages:
    154
    Likes Received:
    2,510
    Reading List:
    Link
    Can I have chapter after 85?
     
    Little_FairyM and Blossomie like this.
  10. Little_FairyM

    Little_FairyM Member

    Joined:
    Jul 26, 2021
    Messages:
    1
    Likes Received:
    3
    Reading List:
    Link
    Does someone have the mtl after chapter 85???
     
    Last edited: Sep 27, 2021
    lilicutest, ikykwhiii and Belle76 like this.
  11. IK_Reads

    IK_Reads Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 5, 2021
    Messages:
    73
    Likes Received:
    215
    Reading List:
    Link
    Does some1 have the mtl for chapter 86+
     
  12. ayuufz

    ayuufz Member

    Joined:
    Jul 26, 2021
    Messages:
    35
    Likes Received:
    22
    Reading List:
    Link
    what happens with og fl?
     
    crystalleciel and Belle76 like this.
  13. lilicutest

    lilicutest Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 12, 2021
    Messages:
    29
    Likes Received:
    11
    Reading List:
    Link
    This is not the right URL..
     
  14. adrasteialavien

    adrasteialavien Active Member

    Joined:
    Aug 13, 2021
    Messages:
    71
    Likes Received:
    86
    Reading List:
    Link
    I wanna know tooo pleaseee :cry::cry: this novel is soooo good
     
    lilicutest likes this.
  15. Akioh

    Akioh Hello, how are you, my darling, today?

    Joined:
    Mar 13, 2021
    Messages:
    158
    Likes Received:
    2,374
    Reading List:
    Link
    Oh, of course, I didn’t do anything until Jeanne decided to become a nanny.

    * * *​

    Imperial Medical Center.

    Jeanne looked at more than ten doctors with a puzzled look.

    A small hospital room was filled with doctors.

    “So, you’re all….”

    “Yes, we’re your doctor!”

    It was the first time I saw so many doctors.

    Usually, a professor’s assistant is attached as a doctor.

    In the case of Jeanne’s sister, the trainer was the doctor.

    Jeanne’s sister was a patient with a rare disease. Originally, it should be managed strictly, but I was grateful not to be kicked out because medical expenses have been delayed for months.

    In addition, since it is a rare disease, training doctors who have never seen many cases only use drugs that relieve the symptoms of her sister, but did not provide further in-depth treatment.

    But today, professors flocked.

    Jeanne’s older sister, Roxanne, opened her mouth with a puzzled look.

    “All of a sudden, what happened?”

    “It’s a contact from the Duke Astra. She asked me to pay special attention to her precious sister.”

    “From the Duke Astra?”

    The sisters looked at each other with their eyes wide open.

    Doctors left the hospital room after explaining the future treatment process.

    Tak.

    As the doctors closed the hospital room door and left, Roxanne looked at Jeanne and said.

    “What happened?”

    “Well…”

    Roxanne held Jeanne’s hand with a worried look.

    Jeanne said, covering Roxanne with a blanket.

    “Anyway, it’s a good thing.”

    “That’s true but… I’m afraid of luck now.”

    Roxanne sighed quietly.

    How happy she was that Jeanne, a woman, to become an imperial knight?

    I thought we was lucky to have barely earned it after all kinds of hardships.

    But in five years. My younger sister became a criminal.

    Roxanne thought it was because of his overflowing luck.

    So, I’m so worried about this luck now.

    “Did Count Astra see you well…? I heard you went to an interview last time.”

    “…….”

    “But that’s weird, too. Why did the Duke contact the medical center when you went to the Count Astra?”

    Jeanne paused at Roxanne’s words.

    ‘Maybe it’s because of her.’

    The kid who was not as smart as 10 years old.

    Jeanne was a knight with both skills and character. There were still many followers, so I heard a lot of news.

    Even the news that Erylotte is the forbidden jade leaf of the Astra family.

    It has long been famous to say that even the Duke of Astra would give up.

    I’m sure the kid asked the Astra duke.

    I was very grateful and sorry for the child who cared so much.

    But that wasn’t the end of the surprise.

    “I’ll move you to the hospital room.”

    Roxanne’s hospital room was changed to a luxurious hospital room for the noble.

    “I’m a nurse dedicated to Roxanne.”

    A head nurse in charge of a ward greeted Roxanne.

    “I’m a caregiver.”

    Roxanne was attached to a caregiver in charge of the noble.

    “The medical expenses have already been settled.”

    Even a considerable amount of aristocrats have settled down to the cost of treatment.

    “I’m a real estate agent. I have selected a few houses near the medical center, so you just have to choose one. Money? Haha, Count Astra will pay for everything.”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    Roxanne saw his younger sister with a frightened face.

    “I don’t think this is just luck…!”

    “…….”

    “What happened? What the hell is going on here!”

    I don’t know too…

    Jeanne recalled the child’s words.


    “If you’re embarrassed because it’s not what you’ve been thinking, I’ll give you time. Think about it and contact me.”


    You said you’d give me time to think….

    This was not time to think, but time to make a reason why Jeanne had no choice but to be nanny!

    * * *​

    Count Astra.

    When I saw the rising doorplate, I barely suppressed my desire to jump.

    ‘We did interior construction, and the doorplate went up.’

    This is the beginning of a proper life in the imperial capital!

    I was smiling, and Michelan approached me.

    “Servants came up from the jurisdiction.”

    “What about Heidi and Betty?”

    “They was unpacking with great joy.”

    “Good.”

    The servants were brought from jurisdiction.

    There was also an option to save people from the Imperial Capital, but they did not.

    This is because I wanted to block rumors of our mansion from spreading through servants.

    “You should get ready to attend the party, right?

    “Okay. What happened to ‘that’?”

    When asked, Michelan looked around and whispered to me.

    “We investigated everything to the basement, but no concealed property was found.”

    “You weren’t in each room, were you?”

    “Yes.”

    Isn’t it hidden here…?

    But no matter how much I think about it, there’s nowhere else to hide.

    “First, look into it more.”

    After saying that, I went in there.

    Today is the day of the lily garden party.

    I didn’t have much time because I had to prepare.

    The lily garden party was a very important party.

    There are many important reasons, but the most important thing is….

    ‘I have to restore Michelan’s status.’

    Michelan looked completely hateful to the empress.

    So, in the Imperial Island, they dress up and live with aliases.

    Of course, he is a very good worker in that state.

    However, the information that identifies as Michelan and brings will be different.

    I clenched my fist in front of Michelan and said.

    “I’ll let Michelan live with her real name soon.”

    “Ah….”

    Michelan’s eyes trembled thinly.

    He stared at me with a puzzled look. Then he opened his mouth carefully.

    “Is it because of me that you’re rushing into society?”

    Huh?

    “Lady…”

    “No, it’s not that—“

    Michelan covered his eyes with one hand and sighed sadly.

    “How could you do that for a mere employee…”

    “Isn’t that—“

    “How should I repay this grace?”

    “No—“

    “I will devote my life to loyalty. Yes. For giving my life.”

    “…….”

    Michaelan didn’t seem to hear me.

    Of course, it was important to find Michelan’s identity.

    But it’s not because of Michelan. I’m begging you.

    ‘Because of the quality of information.’

    In addition, going to the lily garden is because I have to do other things.

    Er, I don’t know.

    I gave up talking to Michelan.

    ‘It’s good if you’re loyal.’

    As I entered the room, the maids approached me.

    “I see Count Astra’s return.”

    “I see Count Astra’s return.”

    Betty and Heidi raised their eyebrows and emphasized ‘count.’

    “Count?”

    “Count!”

    Count!

    I giggled and rejoiced with the two.

    Heidi quickly put me on a chair.

    “Okay, I’ll decorate it for you.”

    Betty also moved her mouth silently next to her.

    “Of course, the young lady is the most beautiful child in the world, but this time, it’s not the princes… but I’m going to make them blind.”

    Everyone was excited and started preparing.

    Heidi combed with the determination not to let a strand of hair get tangled.

    In the meantime, Betty has spread her dress and discussed with other maid what suits me the most.

    “It’s red.”

    “It’s black.”

    “My lady is a rose under the jurisdiction of Damond. When you think about the image…!”

    “Astra’s symbol is a crow. With the image of a group of crows as elegant captains!”

    The maid’s heated discussion continued.

    They never seemed to respect each other’s tastes.

    Whether or not, I sat down and looked through the documents.

    This document was the personal information of the nobles of Imperial Island written by Conrad.

    Among them, I carefully memorized the personal details of the participants of the lily garden party.

    ‘Because it’s my first time living in the Imperial Capital.’

    In the first life, Imperial Capital was a place that came like beans in a drought.

    Among the other three, only Dahlia had been to and from the capital, probably.

    So the information was very limited to me.

    Only those who appeared in <Bing.> know.

    It took as many as three hours to prepare for the party.

    In the end, I decided to collect all the opinions of the maids who were discussing hard.

    He wore a dress with gradation of red and black from chest to skirt.

    Gold thread was embroidered on the rich puff sleeves, and the jewels stuck in the middle of the dress were like a group of lights when dawn rose.

    The hair was tied high in one.

    I in the mirror looked very fine to my eyes.

    “Yes, I like it.”

    “I just want it to be good~!”

    “Astra’s rose, ruby…!”

    “Ah, I feel like I’m going blind.”

    I looked at the maids making silly comments with blurry eyes.

    It seems to be getting worse and worse.

    ‘Did I give too many bonuses last time?’

    With that thought, I just lightly came down the stairs.

    “Wow—¡”

    It was the voice of Balzac.

    When I looked up along the voice, the three brothers gathered.

    “Pretty, Eryl!”

    When Balzak shouted, Joshua nodded happily and said.

    “You’re so cool.”

    Richmond also looked at me with a smile for a long time.

    But it was weird.

    ‘……?’

    I know I decorated it well, but why do you dream about it?

    We don’t have a schedule today.

    All three were dazzlingly decorated.

    These are gorgeous clothes that I couldn’t see even when the distinguished guests came to the manor.

    Balzac wore a band collar, robe and a cape made of beast leather on one shoulder. My hair, which I used to do roughly all the time, was also put back to one side well.

    Yoshua looked very good on him with a white formal dress and a black long coat. He had a pretty body line like a model.

    Receiver wore an all-black suit and a red cape. Gold threads were embroidered everywhere, but they were colorful as if they matched my outfit.

    “…Where are we going?”

    When asked, the three smiled and smiled.

    “We’re going to have your first party in Capital together, so we have to decorate it well.”

    “Is this a good partner for you?”

    Balzak and Yoshua answered one after another. Richmond is smiling, too.

    I narrowed my forehead.

    “I’m going alone today.”

    “What?”

    “Why?”

    “Why?”

    I was more curious about why they responded like that.

    If you were going with me, you would have told me in advance and asked me to go with you.

    ‘Ugh.’

    I sighed deeply.

    “I have to go alone today….”

    —I said that, but someone walked from behind the oppas. It was my dad.

    “…….”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    Balzak and Yoshua looked at their father with rotten eyes. Receivable also burst into laughter.

    I was embarrassed and just blinking.

    Dad said.

    “Shall we go now?”

    Dad….

    Of course, I never asked my dad to go with me.

    Embarrassed, I told my dad.

    “That outfit…”

    “I decorated it.”

    “…not a little bit.”

    You can’t wear Astra’s uniform!

    The cape is embroidered with Astra’s crow pattern.

    These clothes are worn only at improvement ceremonies or big events in the country.

    For example, it feels like my dad is in a doctor’s gown for my classmate’s birthday party.

    I held my back with one hand and sighed deeply.

    “I’m going alone today.”

    “You need a partner!”

    Dad said very urgently.

    “I’m going alone.”

    There’s a reason why I can’t say.

    “If you don’t have work, change your clothes.”

    Dad looked at me with a look on his face that the sky had fallen.

    The three oppas were trying to persuade me.

    “Hurry up.”

    I said it firmly.

    The four men became honey-eaten dumb.

    Then he dropped his shoulders with a sullen face. Slowing down his eyebrows was just like a puppy’s sad face.

    “Don’t chase me. I’m going to get mad.”

    I warned four men firmly and came outside.

    * * *​

    I arrived at the party by carriage.

    Just as regular parties are, lily garden parties start at night.

    Although it can’t pass midnight as it’s a party for minors.

    The party hall was luxuriously decorated.

    From the entrance, the road was made with lily-shaped lighting.

    “Shall we go in, lady?”

    At Heidi’s words, I opened my eyes wide.

    “Huh? Ah…. I was a bit nervous. I’ll be here, so can you get permission first?”

    “Yes, lady.”

    It is difficult to manage as the noble family members gather.

    Heidi took my ID card and went to get permission.

    In the meantime, I looked around and got out of the carriage.

    ‘We have to go to the forest near the party hall…!’

    It was because I had an appointment there.

    I ran to the forest quickly.

    As I read in <Bing.>, there was a fountain at the entrance to the forest.

    ‘All right. There are no people.’

    “When are he coming…?

    I was nervous and stomped my feet.

    You have to go in until Heidi comes.

    I was muttering and I felt a look behind me.

    “It’s already here.”

    A man appeared with a rustling sound.

    I turned my head and looked at the man.

    “Ah….”

    Alexis.

    He was looking at me.

    [​IMG]

    ‘Anyway, the beauty is really the male lead.’

    Astra is famous for her gorgeous looks. Even there, she was not at all attracted to her father or her brothers, who were considered her best.

    “Hi, Alexis.”

    “Hi.”

    He had a distinctly different feeling from when he was young.

    He grew from a wounded cat to a young beast capable of attacking others.

    I smiled and said with pride.

    “Are you ready to destroy the empire?”

    “…Yeah.”

    I decided to partner for this party today as Alexis.

    Today will be the day Alexis Carlsoie first appeared in this empire.

    * * *​

    The lily garden party.

    There was a commotion in front of the party.

    It was because of the three handsome boys who appeared out of nowhere.

    Their names are Richmond, Balzak, and Joshua.

    They were the three older brothers of Erylotte.

    The nobles who saw the three men could not take their eyes off.

    ‘Oh my god…’

    ‘How can you… Who are you?’

    Whatever the people’s gaze was, Erylotte’s three older brothers focused on looking around.

    Balzac made a wark impression.

    “Why isn’t Erylotte coming?”

    Joshua replied.

    “It’ll take some time to get here by carriage.”

    Richmond also narrowed his forehead and said.

    “She said she’d be mad if we chased her. Can we really see her at the party?”

    Then, Balzac made a proud face.

    “She said that if we chase her, she’ll get angry! It’s okay because we came first.”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    Yoshua and Richmond looked at Balzac with rotten eyes.

    It doesn’t make sense, but….

    ‘If Eryl gets angry, you can just put it back on Balzac.’

    ‘The instigator is Balzac.’

    Balzac is the only one who gets scolded. Yoshua and Richmond were easy in preparation for foot balance.
    * * *​

    I checked the congregation clock.

    I had time to explain the party to Alexis.

    ‘Since I called him to the Imperial Capital out of nowhere, he must be puzzled.’

    “Alexis. I brought you to the capital…”

    “You said it’s time to show that I’m alive.”

    “Right, but….”

    I said that and sang it. Aren’t you more curious?

    Alexis is no longer a little kid. Growing up as a kid, he must have a lot of questions.

    They locked him up in a training camp that looked roughly like a prison, and said, ‘It’s for you! I’m not old enough to say, ‘That’s it!’

    “I didn’t say much, but I called you. You’re not curious about anything?”

    Alexis glanced at me.

    “Yes.”

    “…Why?”

    “Because you can’t do anything that will harm me.”

    Alexis, who said so, began to walk.

    “…….”

    It felt strange.

    ‘What emotion is this?’

    I’ve never felt this before.

    My family is trying to protect me. If you climb on the monster’s back, you think the sky will collapse.

    I judge everything in the world dangerous for me and build a fence for me.

    Don’t go all the way over here.

    It’s safe up to here.

    So he asks me everything, and only nods after he’s convinced.

    Yes, then you must be safe. You can do it.

    —After that.

    But Alexis treats me like this….

    ‘Endless faith?’

    I felt strangely proud.

    I ran to Alexis and said.

    “That’s right~!”

    “…….”

    “I don’t do anything harmful to you!”

    Then I pat him back, tak! Upon hitting, Alexis narrowed her brow.

    “Your hand, do you know it’s spicy?”

    I laughed and said.

    “But you’d better know a few things. Memorize it well.”

    “…….”

    “This is a place called the Lilies Garden, and it is a party where aristocratic children gather. I need a partner, and I’ll take you in as my partner.”

    “…partner?”

    “Yeah.”

    I nodded my head.

    Alexis squinted his eyes.

    “Can you have me as a partner even if I’m not a noble?”

    “There are no rules.”

    “No?”

    I shrugged and crossed my arms.

    “I never dreamed of bringing someone who is not a noble as a partner.”

    “If someone asks, what should I say?”

    “Don’t do it.”

    “What?”

    “Don’t say anything.”

    I smiled round and round.

    “The less information you have, the more you burn.”

    Me, the recent center of attention in the imperial capital.

    The mysterious boy that I brought.

    It was clear that people would try to turn upside down and dig up Alexis’ surroundings.

    ‘Oh, if it was a place with real-time search words, it would have been easy to line up from the top.’


    1. Lilies garden, black-haired handsome guy

    2. The boy with black hair from Erylotte

    3. Black-haired boy

    4. Erylotte Astra
    .
    .
    10. Black-haired boy jacket.



    Like this. I grinned.

    I thought it was perfect directing with Alexis’ first appearance.

    …Until then.

    Arriving at the entrance of Alexis and the lily garden, I was frozen.

    When I saw the three men at the center of the buzzing sound.

    “When is Eryl coming? Isn’t it too late?”

    “I know.”

    “Isn’t that what happened?”

    Balzac, Joshua. And it was Richmond.

    Alexis glanced at me.

    “Aren’t those guys your brothers?”

    “…That’s right.”

    “Isn’t you going to take me as a partner?”

    “…That’s right, too.”

    “But why are they here?”

    …I don’t know that.

    I clenched my teeth.

    * * *​

    Balzak, who had his arms crossed, stood crooked and waited for Erylotte.

    “Why isn’t she coming?”

    Shouldn’t we slowly look for it?

    Looking at the brothers with such a face, their expressions were stiff.

    Erylotte gained great power through Lagon.

    But that’s why it was a more dangerous situation.

    Lagon is far away, and his magic cannot enter the lily garden.

    ‘If you’re aiming for Erylotte, it’s now.’

    If only Erylotte was kidnapped, he could own even that enormous dragon.

    If you’re a noble man who’s lost sight of your power, you’ll definitely aim for now.

    That was why the three men were forced to follow Erylotte even though they knew he would be scolded a lot.

    No one could protect Erylotte more perfectly than themselves.

    Balzak frowned.

    “We have to search for her.”

    Yoshua’s expression was not good, but he said in a difficult way.

    “What if nothing happens? Erylotte’s first party in the imperial capital will be ruined.”

    Said Richmond, who was worried.

    “Let’s communicate.”

    It wasn’t a problem to get scolded now.

    Yoshua picked up the communication seat.

    Then.

    “Why are you here?”

    A gloomy voice came from behind my back.

    The three boys stiffened.

    After swallowing dry saliva, they turned their heads like machines.

    Then what I saw was….

    The only person who can numb the throats of one of the top boys in Astra by force.

    “Er—Eryl….”

    “Erylotte.”

    “Erylotte….”

    Erylotte looked through the three men with an expressionless face.

    “I told you to change, but you still the same.”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    “…….”

    “I said I’d be angry if you chased me, but you chased me.”

    “I didn’t come after you. I came before you—¡”

    “Shut up, you have no sense.”

    “Shut your mouth.”

    Balzak, whose face brightened, tried to make excuses, but his mouth was blocked on both sides.

    Erylotte looked at the three men with terrifying eyes.

    “Go back and wait.”

    “Bu—but!”

    Balzak, who removed Yoshua and Richmond’s hand, quickly made an excuse.

    “Imperial capital is dangerous. Being alone at a party is even more…”

    “Oh, that’s right. It’s dangerous, so I’ll have to go with my brothers. …But how long?”

    “What?”

    “Are you sure it won’t be dangerous tomorrow?””

    “…….”

    “I know what you’re worried about. It’s probably because of the content. But I don’t have a dragon a year later?

    “…….”

    “In 10 years?”

    “…….”

    “Should I stay with you forever? Because it’s dangerous.”

    This is serious.

    I was really angry.

    Erylotte usually lost the conversation.

    Even if you try to say something, if your family gets sullen, you generally say you knew.

    Joshua and Richmond were wary, and Balzak became sullen.

    “You’re right….”

    Erylotte stretched his index finger and pointed at the entrance.

    “Go back home.”

    “Yes….”

    “Okay….”

    “Yeah….”

    The people who were looking at the three beautiful boys with ecstatic eyes opened their mouths.

    Before that girl appeared, several people, possessed by the beauty of the three boys, approached.


    “Hello? I’m Giora from the Marquis of Antoine. I think it’s the first time the three of you have met… Can you tell me who you are?”

    “Are you, Count Astra’s masters? Oh! That’s right. This is Lily Rose Longtre!”

    “This is Chloe Merriata. Can I hear your name?



    Whenever that happened, those young boys looked at them with eyes as much as the frost in the north.

    It’s annoying.

    Don’t talk to me.

    Go.

    They felt a cool sense of intimidation in his eyes.

    But now….

    ‘Oh my gosh, it’s like a abandoned puppy.’

    ‘You’re cute…’

    ‘What? So cute!’

    The girls fantasized about the tails drooping behind the backs of the three men.

    Balzak, who was walking in a row toward the entrance, glanced at Erylotte.

    “Can’t you just wait in front of me?”

    “No.”

    “It feels weird…”

    “Hurry up and go!”

    When Erylotte shouted, Balzak became sullen once again, saying, “Uh-huh….”

    The three handsome boys walked out the entrance with a puzzled face.

    Yoshua said to Balzak as if he were chewing.

    “That’s why I told you not to come.”

    Richmond didn’t look good either.

    “Don’t say that if you told me not to follow you, you should go first.’

    Balzak became unfair.

    We all said we liked it!

    ‘I had a bad feeling about it.’

    A strange feeling that a thief might approach Erylotte.

    It was the moment when the three young boys sighed and came out.

    A boy as beautiful as them with black-haired hearing passed by.

    ‘Huh?’

    ‘What?’

    ‘What is?’

    A black-haired boy passed by, and I felt strangely bad.

    The black-haired boy glanced at them.

    Count Astra’s three brothers and a black-haired boy’s gaze met in the air.

    And the black-haired boy went inside, and the three brothers narrowed their foreheads.

    “He’s a strangely bad guy.”

    “Something….”

    “Yeah.”

    Somehow, I felt dirty as if I were going to be an enemy for a lifetime.

    * * *​

    After confirming that my brothers and sisters were going back, I swept my chest.

    ‘It’s a good thing you pretended to be angry.’

    It would have taken hours to persuade.

    ‘I don’t have anything to say to persuade you.’

    The three brothers would sometimes become idiots if I was involved in something.

    A 10-year-old has this much power, and of course, you should refrain from going outside!

    At least it is right to be careful until the people of the imperial capital are stuck in their heads, saying, ‘If you aim for Erylotte Astra, you will die.’

    ‘But from my point of view, I can’t help but go out.’

    There are so many things to do.

    I thought when I saw my brothers returning with a sad look.

    ‘I’m sorry, brothers.’

    …I had to save Alexis today.

    “Hey, lady…?

    Just in time, Heidi returned with a pass.

    “Can I come with you?”

    “Huh?”

    Heidi said with a gloomy look.

    “You seem very angry…”

    It seemed that it was not just my father or my three brothers who became fools in my work.

    Neither Heidi nor the coachman could come by, and he was restless with the expression ‘My lady, you must be angry!’

    “Yeah, give me the pass. And… Alexis.”

    When I called, Alexis, who was watching the situation, approached me.

    “Will you keep him?”

    “He is….”

    I smiled around and looked around people.

    “It’s my partner.”

    “Oh my…!”

    People are starting to buzz.

    ‘Since my brothers are paying attention, their interest is quickly drawn to me.’

    Alexis has no status to prove.

    As in my time, Heidi will not be able to bring a pass only with an identification card.

    “I’ll get the pass, so please take care of me. Please.”

    “Yes, lady!”

    Heidi’s chest has a crow brooch, which means she is an employee of Astra.

    If left with Heidi, other nobles would not be able to see and access easily.

    I looked at Alexis and nodded.

    And went inside the party hall.

    When I showed my pass, the guard shouted loudly.

    “Erylotte from Count Astra is entering!”

    It was the beginning of the lily garden party.

    * * *​

    People’s eyes were on me.

    I walked gently into the hall, and those who were talking with a glass of juice began to approach me carefully.

    “Hello, Count Astra’s lady?”

    “Nice to meet you. This is Melody of Craysol family.”

    “You’re cooler than I’ve ever heard of you.”

    Woohoo, the eyes of the children approached with a smile were fierce.

    It seems to be full of thoughts to explore.

    ‘Oh….’

    A thrilling social gaze that has never been felt in Astra.

    Astra is a blood relative, so they already know each other well, so this search is not necessary.

    I smiled broadly.

    “Hello, everyone. It’s an honor to meet you.”

    Then a red long-haired girl appeared among the children gathered from the other side.

    “What are you talking about?” It’s an honor for us to meet Count Astra, who was the owner of the dragon.”

    “You are….”

    “It’s Lumelissa Paante. I’m the host of this lily garden party.”

    The lily garden party is hosted by children taking turns.

    Although the location is limited to the lily garden.

    ‘Rumelissa Paante… Aha.’

    He is the nephew of the Empress Dowager’s family.

    She is the daughter of Marquis Paante, who dominates the social world, and was like a princess in the social world of children.

    The other children smiled and spoke.

    “This party is really great.”

    “Of course, Paante’s lady make it.”

    “I heard the invited adults are amazing.”

    Paante looked at me with an arrogant smile. It was an extremely challenging gaze.

    Then she smiled and said.

    “Yes. I invited the imperial family.”

    “The Imperial Family? Oh my God…!”

    Paante’s said while the children were all surprised and blinking.

    “Ah, Count Astra’s lady… You don’t know much about Imperial Family, right? Don’t worry. I’ll introduce it to you soon.”

    It was then.

    A loud sound came from outside the door.

    “Princess Anatoly is entering!”

    ‘Finally.’

    I knew you’d come.

    This is another reason why I sent my brothers back early.

    Princess Anatoly entered through the door.

    And when her eyes met with me….

    (I'll try) bring the other chapter tomorrow
     
    Last edited: Oct 5, 2021
  16. SayuriMou

    SayuriMou Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Nov 3, 2019
    Messages:
    274
    Likes Received:
    574
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you! You're an angel! :aww:
     
    lyann likes this.
  17. joyfuldragon

    joyfuldragon Stop re-reading, ur lists are piling up @ me

    Joined:
    Nov 30, 2020
    Messages:
    170
    Likes Received:
    1,021
    Reading List:
    Link
    Ahhhhh so pretty :aww::blobmelt:
     
  18. Akioh

    Akioh Hello, how are you, my darling, today?

    Joined:
    Mar 13, 2021
    Messages:
    158
    Likes Received:
    2,374
    Reading List:
    Link
    “Ha…!”

    Princess Anatoli took it away and hardened.

    She doesn’t know what to do with her blue complexion, as if she had seen a ghost.

    At the time when the princess was chewing her lips, Paante’s lady came out.

    “I’m meeting the princess. Glowing to the imperial family.”

    “Glow to the imperial family.”

    “Glow to the imperial family.”

    When Paante’s lady, who spread her skirt widely, took the lead, the children sang it.

    I also bent my knees lightly.

    Paante’s smiled brightly and spoke to Anatoli.

    “Thank you for coming.”

    “Ye—Yeah….”

    “You came here at the request of your Majesty, right?”

    Paante’s lady looked at the children, emphasizing ‘Your Majesty’.

    She seems to want to boast that ‘the Empress Dowager sent the Princess for me.’

    I looked at the princess.

    Having made eye contact with me, she shrank her shoulders with a blue face.

    “I, I have to go now….”

    Then Paante’s lady was surprised.

    “What?!”

    “Because I already showed my face.”

    “Ho—However….”

    Paante’s lady was embarrassed.

    I can’t believe the hard-pressed imperial family is only showing their faces. It is obvious that it was a visit only to match the old colors.

    It would have been difficult for Paante’s lady, who wanted to boast her solid string with the imperial family.

    Paante’s lady said with a smile.

    “Don’t do that. Why don’t you join us for a while? Her Majesty is very worried that she is only in the palace, unlike usual.”

    It seemed that the princess was definitely scared.

    If you had been stuck in the palace after throwing away social activities.

    ‘That’s right. Why would you do something scary?’

    I shed a smile, and on that moment, the princess who saw it bit her lips tightly.

    “It’s fine. I’ll get going now—“

    “My mother prepared a good drink for you. Lauren! Bring the drink that my mother prepared for the princess…!”

    “It’s done—¡!”

    The Princess shouted.

    Paante’s lady was white, and there was silence in the chairman.

    ‘Fool.’

    Rumelissa Paante is the only daughter of the Marquis Paante.

    The story of how much the Marquis cared for their daughter was even famous in Astra.

    But I can’t believe this fuss at the party she hosted.

    The children here will confess their work to my parents as soon as the party is over.

    It was clear that the Paante would grind their daughter’s teeth, saying she had been humiliated.

    ‘Paante is the home of the Empress Dowager, isn’t it?

    What would happen if they were vindictive?

    It is common in Yoo Hye-min’s world that child fights become adult fights.

    Paante’s lady was at a loss for humiliation, and no one at the party could easily speak.

    Except for me.

    “Lady, are you okay?”

    When I asked, Paante’s lady came to her senses.

    “Ah…. Yes. I think I made an unreasonable request to the tired princess. Forgive me, princess….”

    I wrapped around Paante lady’s shoulder and looked at the princess Anatoli.

    “You must have been very tired. To the point where you scream at the party.”

    “…….”

    “Since you came to the children’s party with that body, you can see how much you care about Paante’s lady.”

    This is what it means when interpreted.

    Imagine how hard it must have been to come to the party in that state.

    If it wasn’t for the party you hosted, would the princess come like that?

    So how cute you are by the imperial family.

    Others will know that point.

    Paante lady’s expression of understanding me brightened.

    “Tha—That’s right!”

    “Of course.”

    The child smiled broadly and told the princess.

    “It hurts to hear that you were in such a bad condition. If you do, you should hurry up and go back.”

    “…….”

    “Seviz, take the princess to the carriage. I can’t leave the party as the organizer.”

    Seeing that the imperial family is sent off to his cousin, he must still have resentment.

    “Ah, if it’s okay, can I see you off?”

    “Young-ae?”

    “Yes. My partner is waiting in front of me” The entrance process was difficult, not the person in District 1. How about going out and checking how long it will take to enter?”
    “Oh, my. Young-ae’s partner has to wait for a long time. Lauren, you bring your admission card right away.”

    A woman named Lauren, wearing the mark of Nuss (a nanny of a noble child), bowed her head.

    Paante Young-ae held my hand and said.

    “Then please say goodbye.”

    “Yes.”

    Paante Young-ae, who said so, bent her knees lightly looking at the princess.

    “Glow to the imperial family.”

    “Glow to the imperial family.”

    “Glow to the imperial family.”

    After receiving greetings from the children, the princess left the door as if she were running away.

    Of course, I followed after him.

    Throughout the ride to the carriage, princess said nothing.

    As she was about to climb the wagon, I said.

    “I hope your physical condition gets better.”

    “You…!”

    The princess clenched her teeth and stared at me.

    “I’ll wait and see how long you’ll be on the rise.”

    I glanced at the court ladies and horsemen of the imperial palace.

    ‘I saw her at the royal palace last time… Aha.’

    I had a quick sense of how things were going.

    The Empress Dowager must have heard that she bought and hit the Astra Manor. That’s why they put my person on it.


    She must have heard of the big trouble she made at Astra Manor.

    I drooped my eyebrows and looked up at the princess.

    “Did I make a mistake to the princess?”

    “Abominable…!”

    “Yes?”

    “How much worse are you going to make me go? I can’t even sleep because of you!”

    “Is it because of work with your father? I’m sorry, princess. That’s something I can’t help either….”

    “You—¡!”

    Anatoli princess, whose eyes turned, grabbed my shoulder.

    “Princess!”

    The maids quickly ripped her off and stopped her

    It was seen that the Empress Dowager’s handmaiden had become contemplative.

    I skillfully hid my smile and crouched my shoulders with a very embarrassing look.

    “Are you okay, Youngae?”

    The Empress Dowager’s handmaiden quickly saved me.

    “Oh, I’m fine…. I’m just a little surprised, so don’t worry too much.”

    “Oh, my. I….”

    The maid looked at me with a pitiful look.

    “It’s really okay!”

    While I was talking, the princess quailed.

    “It’s all her fault! Do you know what she said to me? Does Daymond know you’re such an abominable bitch?!”

    Although she was a foolish person from the beginning, today’s princess was almost out of her mind.

    When anxiety rises to its peak, it often acts like a crazy person.

    Even smart people often do things in vain when they are cornered.

    However, it was natural that rational judgment was not possible because princess, who was originally silly, even gained insomnia due to anxiety.

    ‘But what if my dad’s name comes out from there?’

    Then people will think you’re making a fuss about me because of my dad.

    As I expected, the Empress Dowager’s handmaiden had a tired expression on her face.

    “Really….”

    The Empress Dowager’s handmaiden took a deep breath and ordered the other handmaidens.

    “You must have forgotten the orders of the Empress Dowager. Her Majesty told me to pay special attention so that no more accidents and accidents happen.”

    “Yeah….”

    Empress Dowager’s maid looked at me.

    “Young-ae. Her Majesty the Empress Dowager will greatly compensate for this, so don’t worry.”

    I shook both hands pretending to be surprised.

    “No!”

    “What?”

    “If Empress Dowager finds out, you will be heartbroken. The princess is not a bad person by nature…”

    “…….”

    “Astra’s adults said this. Too deep love sometimes hurts like a thorn. The princess was also very sick because of the thorns.”

    “Lady….”

    “And if Her Majesty rewards me, I’ll know everything about today…. My father would be sad if he knew I had suffered this.”

    “How….”

    The Empress Dowager’s maid looked very moved.

    Even the courtesan of the imperial palace and the escorts of the Princess Anatoli looked at me with admiration and pride.

    Exactly, “Where has noble Young-ae ever been this way?” Nevertheless, she looked so mature.

    ‘It’s common in Astra.’

    Rather, the princess was only finely grown in the imperial palace, so she had no strength.

    It wasn’t even itchy.

    Empress Dowager’s maid glanced at the still noisy princess Anatoli and told me.

    “I will convey the sorrowful heart of the infant who thinks of her Majesty.”

    I laughed inside.

    However, the expression still pretended to be sullen.

    “I hope Her Majesty is not too upset.”

    “Oh, my…. If she know that Young-ae thinks of her Majesty like this, she will quickly forget the disappointment.”

    “If so, I’m glad.”

    I greeted the maids with a big smile.

    “How long are you going to be like this? How long are you going to be like this!”

    “Princess, please…!”

    When the people of the Imperial Palace were busy driving the princess into a wagon, I mouthed so that only the princess could be seen.

    Until you die of blood.

    The face of the princess turned blue.

    ‘Well, who told you to touch me?’

    I’m a child who unconditionally returns what I received by double.

    In the first place, the punishment I wanted was not possible for what the princess did at Astra Manor.

    To be precise, her sin was one.

    ‘The use of drugs on monsters.’

    But in the end, no one was hurt by it.

    He attacked me on purpose, so it would end up being impossible to socialize for a few years.

    Of course, there is also a way to get more punished.

    ‘Making a problem in Astra.’

    But if that happens, there will be a deep goal between the imperial family and Astra.

    Why the accident happened to the princess, but the risk has to be rejuvenated even for us?

    I hummed when I saw the leaving imperial carriage.

    It was then.

    “That’s amazing, really.”

    Alexis’ voice was heard.

    When I looked back, the kid with the admission card on his wrist was looking at me.

    “If you touch me, I have to pay you back twice.”

    “Yeah, if it were you, it would be.”

    Alexis burst into laughter.

    I shrugged and said.

    “Shall we go to the party now?”

    “Yeah.”

    “You’ve learned the rules, right?”

    “Of course you did that wiping cloth.”

    Alexis reached out to me.

    I put one foot back and slightly bent my knee, and lightly put my index finger, middle finger, and ring finger on his hand.

    Now I’m finally in.

    * * *​

    People’s eyes were focused on the door at once.

    Blonde with red eyes. A girl with a gorgeous appearance, as if a rose has become a human, entered the party with a beautiful boy.

    It was all to know that she was Count Astra’s lady due to one disturbance.

    The boys, who were gathered, exclaimed, “Wow….”

    Erylotte Astra’s beauty was famous.

    Among Astras boasting a gorgeous appearance, one of the military officers.

    A doll-like child who resembles Daymond Astra, who is said to be the most beautiful in the empire.

    However, when I heard the rumor, I thought it would have been exaggerated.

    ‘But really….’

    ‘Yeah, really….’

    The boy, who made eye contact with the child, was struggling with a bright red face and missed a glass of juice.

    Some boys forgot to talk and opened their mouths.

    The girls who believed in beautiful things also let out ecstatic exclamations.

    Gold eyelashes that shake gracefully when blinking.

    Below it, the red eyes sparkled more than any other gem.

    Beautiful face shape that can be trusted even if God made it himself, or lips that look like a petal bite.

    Because she was young, her small nose still gave her a lovely feeling.

    Even though it was his second position, he saw people looking at Erylotte frantically, and Heidi boasted inside.

    ‘But who is that boy?’

    A boy with such a beautiful appearance even though he is with Count Astra.

    Black hair that seems to gather the night sky.

    Cheongan, dazzling like a castle at dawn.

    He looked like there was nothing lacking because he was next to Erylotte.

    ‘Wow….’

    ‘Awesome….’

    The girls breathed heavily.

    At that time, Rumelissa Paante approached.

    “Lady, did you let her go well?”

    “Yes.”

    Paante’s lady grabbed Erylotte’s hand.

    “Thanks to you, I wasn’t able to leave the party.”

    His eyes were full of likes.

    “It wasn’t a big deal.”

    “No. I’m grateful for Young-ae’s heart. But… what about this person?”

    Erylotte looked back at Alexis, saying, “Ah….”

    Alexis said with his hand lightly on his chest.

    “It’s Alexis.”

    Then the girls quickly approached him.

    “I’ve never seen him in the imperial capital. Which family are you from…?”

    Erylotte secretly shined his eyes.

    ‘I knew this question would come.’

    People poked him in the side without realizing it.

    Alexis frowned for a moment, but quickly changed his expression and answered.

    “I’ll have a chance to introduce myself when the time comes.”

    “Oh, my. Is it?”

    Everyone opened their eyes wide to see if they were curious.

    Erylotte skillfully changed the subject.

    “But it’s a great party. It’s my first time at the imperial capital’s party, so I’m so surprised.”

    Paante young-ae pulled the corners of her mouth close.

    “There won’t be a lot of parties like this. I put my heart and soul into it.”

    “Mrs. Gonalong said that Marquis Paante’s parties are always great. Young-ae must have inherited her mother’s intuition too!”

    Paante Young-ae’s expression brightened up.

    “Do you think so? I’m happy~.”

    The party was amicable.

    However, people’s eyes have always been on Alexis.

    Erylotte raised the corners of her mouth as she grabbed a glass of juice handed over by Paante Young-ae.

    ‘Isn’t there a great topic of discussion like beauty?’

    The plan to attract the eyes of the Imperial Capital to Alexis was a great success.

    * * *​

    Paante Young-ae returned to the mansion with an ecstatic look.

    “How was the party?”

    The marquis wife asked with a smile.

    “So much!”

    “Did you come and go well?”

    “Don’t say it. It’s really too much!”

    “Why?”

    “If it weren’t for Count Astra, I would have been humiliated.”

    It was the moment when the child fight began as an adult fight.
     
  19. ailiya98

    ailiya98 Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Oct 12, 2020
    Messages:
    154
    Likes Received:
    2,510
    Reading List:
    Link
    OMG! thank you so much ><